which_o image_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o be_v a_o conformity_n and_o participation_n of_o god_n wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n integrity_n innocence_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n therefore_o what_o else_o can_v the_o blot_n or_o wipe_v out_o of_o this_o image_n be_v but_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n foolishness_n distrustfulness_n desperation_n self-love_n unrighteousness_n uncleanness_n lie_v hypocrisy_n vanity_n corruption_n violent_a injury_n wickedness_n mortality_n and_o eternal_a infelicity_n this_o corrupt_a image_n and_o likeness_n be_v by_o propagation_n derive_v into_o we_o all_o according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o â—he_n five_o of_o genesis_n adam_n begatt_fw-mi a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n therefore_o as_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v himself_o corrupt_v deprave_a and_o full_a of_o calamity_n so_o have_v he_o beget_v we_o his_o son_n corrupt_a deprave_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n so_o that_o all_o we_o which_o do_v descend_v of_o his_o unpure_a seed_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o the_o contagious_a poison_n of_o sin_n for_o of_o a_o rot_a root_n do_v springe_n as_o rot_a branch_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n put_v over_o their_o rottenness_n into_o the_o little_a twigg_n that_o shoot_v out_o and_o grow_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o evil_a very_o this_o corruption_n and_o this_o sin_n although_o it_o lie_v condemn_v hide_v in_o infant_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o any_o deed_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n very_o as_o make_v they_o endanger_v unto_o god_n wrath_n &_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god._n for_o with_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n no_o man_n can_v abide_v but_o he_o that_o be_v unspotted_a and_o clean_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a or_o have_v need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n be_v worthy_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o this_o three_o decade_n where_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o bare_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o burst_v forth_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v a_o sin_n &_o that_o to_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o make_v all_o man_n subject_v to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n therefore_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v this_o that_o it_o bring_v wrath_n death_n and_o damnation_n upon_o very_a infant_n and_o so_o consequent_o upon_o all_o mankind_n whereof_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o be_v settle_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n without_o all_o scruple_n of_o doubt_v i_o will_v by_o some_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n make_v manifest_a proof_n unto_o you_o not_o by_o repeat_v those_o place_n again_o which_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v in_o this_o sermon_n &_o in_o the_o four_o sermon_n of_o this_o third_o decade_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o again_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprehend_v two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o very_o consonant_a to_o our_o present_a argument_n first_o none_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o 1_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v from_o abcue_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o ourâ—_n fâ—â—st_v birth_n tend_v to_o death_n and_o not_o to_o life_n for_o in_o our_o first_o nativity_n we_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n therefore_o â—_o in_o our_o first_o nativity_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a flesh_n but_o touch_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v therefore_o that_o fleshly_a birth_n engender_v we_o not_o the_o friend_n &_o son_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v make_v we_o endanger_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o in_o which_o word_n he_o pronounce_v that_o all_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v or_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o all_o such_o with_o who_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n after_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o man_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o death_n which_o be_v adjudge_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v kill_v so_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc_n etc_n now_o mark_v that_o he_o call_v we_o all_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o pain_n &_o damnation_n even_o by_o nature_n in_o birth_n from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o in_o all_o man_n that_o be_v original_n therefore_o original_a sin_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v we_o be_v all_o for_o our_o original_a corruption_n make_v subject_n to_o death_n and_o utter_a damnation_n this_o place_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o colossian_n say_v god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n now_o if_o we_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v we_o once_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o this_o place_n belong_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n many_o be_v dead_a again_o by_o one_o that_o sin_v come_v death_n for_o judgement_n come_v by_o one_o unto_o condemnation_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o and_o again_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n final_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o david_n and_o paul_n express_o call_v sin_n therefore_o death_n be_v due_a to_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o infant_n do_v bring_v damnation_n with_o they_o all_o into_o this_o world_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n because_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o perish_v not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n &_o naughtiness_n for_o although_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o call_v this_o sin_n peccatum_fw-la alienum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o other_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v by_o propagation_n derive_v from_o other_o into_o we_o yet_o do_v he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o true_o proper_a to_o all_o and_o every_o several_a one_o of_o we_o and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o age_n in_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n this_o disease_n have_v not_o already_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o iniquity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o very_a whole_a nature_n of_o the_o babe_n be_v nothing_o but_o filchie_a corruption_n and_o a_o certain_a seed_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v abominable_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n do_v hate_v all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o this_o agree_v that_o sentence_n of_o transgression_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n or_o transgression_n which_o be_v sin_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o respect_v the_o
who_o guest_n we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o supper_n for_o we_o and_o do_v yet_o consecrate_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n his_o will_n and_o his_o power_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o speak_v before_o and_o because_o the_o faithful_a understand_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n with_o christ_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o soul_n he_o institute_v the_o supper_n the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o the_o institute_v next_o night_n by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_v he_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o figurative_a lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v the_o supper_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v that_o like_a as_o the_o bloody_a lamb_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v even_o so_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v with_o out_o blood_n witness_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v already_o bake_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v suffer_v and_o make_v the_o food_n for_o all_o believer_n wherefore_o that_o night_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o celebrate_v and_o that_o last_o supper_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n for_o we_o common_o most_o of_o all_o account_n of_o the_o word_n &_o deed_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n which_o they_o use_v a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n wherefore_o as_o all_o christ_n do_n be_v belove_v and_o precious_a unto_o we_o so_o ought_v this_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v most_o dear_o belove_v and_o precious_a in_o our_o sight_n the_o supper_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n and_o manner_n promise_n and_o ceremony_n consist_v the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n promise_n be_v make_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o their_o offence_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o express_v by_o the_o manner_n the_o manner_n be_v diligent_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o s._n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n who_o s._n paul_n follow_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o vary_a from_o they_o the_o word_n therefore_o dear_o belove_v as_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o four_o into_o one_o text_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o supper_n night_n in_o the_o evening_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o and_o when_o it_o be_v time_n he_o sit_v down_o &_o the_o twelve_o with_o he_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o break_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o give_v thanâ—kes_n &_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v take_v you_o this_o &_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o drink_v you_o all_o thereof_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n come_v that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n these_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o solemn_a &_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n christ_n our_o lord_n celebrate_v his_o supper_n institute_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v now_o see_v &_o hear_v without_o all_o pomp_n simple_o plain_o &_o spare_o he_o take_v away_o the_o overbusy_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v a_o other_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v get_v and_o no_o thing_n sumptuous_a most_o thing_n appertein_v to_o the_o law_n be_v troublesome_a and_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n easy_a &_o nothing_o sumptuous_a the_o lord_n sit_v down_o with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o learue_v that_o first_o of_o all_o there_o must_v a_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o must_v celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o his_o assembly_n these_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n first_o of_o all_o he_o preach_v most_o diligent_o unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n but_o wheresoever_o be_v the_o preach_v &_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o groan_n &_o vow_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o they_o that_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o allthing_n according_a to_o the_o example_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n christ_n our_o lord_n they_o do_v most_o diligent_o hear_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o also_o pray_v most_o earnest_o afterwards_o he_o take_v bread_n &_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o moreover_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o bid_v they_o eat_v anon_o he_o part_v the_o cup_n among_o they_o command_v they_o all_o to_o drink_v thereof_o and_o thereupon_o he_o plain_o and_o express_o command_v say_v do_v this_o to_o wit_n as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v wherefore_o the_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o cup._n therefore_o they_o the_o celebrate_v the_o lords_z supper_n lawful_o do_v one_o unto_o a_o other_o break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n minister_n &_o likewise_o distribute_v and_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o lord_n cup_n which_o they_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o like_v as_o the_o high_a bishop_n christ_n bid_v they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o they_o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o benefit_n moreover_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o his_o example_n in_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o faithful_a make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o holy_a mystery_n with_o give_v of_o thank_n praise_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a &_o best_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o nation_n wherefore_o when_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sup_v etc_n after_o a_o other_o rite_n or_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o manner_n leave_v &_o deliver_v or_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o whether_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n already_o deliver_v &_o not_o after_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o small_a folly_n &_o rastnesse_n yea_o rather_o great_a ungodliness_n therein_o bewray_v for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o most_o simple_a most_o plain_a best_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o the_o supper_n deliver_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o &_o receive_v of_o his_o apostle_n if_o we_o devise_v another_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v deliver_v a_o better_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v already_o deliver_v or_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n shall_v either_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o â—old_a as_o to_o change_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a therefore_o the_o form_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o a_o right_n singular_a and_o excellent_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o perfect_a so_o deliver_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o by_o such_o
grow_v up_o in_o the_o lords_z field_n which_o he_o forbid_v to_o pluck_v up_o etc_n etc_n 818._o 1132_o 13_o riches_n be_v the_o thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 263_o 15_o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o etc_n etc_n 325_o 15_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n whoredom_n etc_n etc_n 503_o 15_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 652._o 925_o 15_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n 19_o 473_o 827._o 906_o 16_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 16_o if_o any_o man_n will_v go_v after_o i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o etc_n etc_n 65._o 309_o 16_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc_n etc_n 860._o 861._o 887._o 890_o 16_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n etc_n etc_n 816_o 16_o thou_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 652_o 16_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o relleal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o etc_n etc_n 827_o 16_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o etc_n etc_n 902_o 16_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o etc_n etc_n 765_o 17_o of_o the_o transformation_n or_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o etc_n etc_n 87._o 88_o 18_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o etc_n etc_n 657_o 18_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v etc_n etc_n 452_o 18_o dery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o become_v etc_n etc_n 881._o 958._o 1014._o 18_o if_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n will_v not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v waâ—â—ed_v &_o 816_o 18_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n as_o touch_v etc_n etc_n 915_o 18_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o â—ittle_a one_o shall_v perish_v etc_n etc_n 104_o 18_o where_o so_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc_n etc_n 864_o 19_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o a_o rich_fw-fr man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 263_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n etc_o etc_o 408._o 478_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o â—ell_v that_o which_o thou_o haste_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc_n etc_n 263_o 20_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v etc_o etc_o 919_o 21_o the_o chanaanite_n cast_v out_o of_o god_n temple_n etc_n etc_n 698_o 22_o he_o which_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n be_v suffer_v for_o a_o season_n among_o the_o other_o guest_n etc_n etc_n 818_o 22_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a let_v out_o to_o husband_n man_n etc_n etc_n 842_o 22_o god_o be_v not_o the_o god_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n etc_n etc_n 432_o 22_o you_o â—rre_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v etc_n etc_n 732_o 22_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o â—onne_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n etc_n etc_n 692_o 22_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belonge_v to_o god_n and_o to_o caesar_n etc_n etc_n 220_o 22_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o selâ—â—_n etc_n etc_n 96_o 23_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n which_o 〈◊〉_d wodowe_n house_n under_o etc_n etc_n 507._o 925_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_o etc_o 901_o 23_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d moâ—es_v seat_n all_o therefore_o etc_n etc_n 846_o 23_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n some_o of_o who_o you_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 155_o 24_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n etc_n etc_n 858_o 24_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o etc_n etc_n 817_o 24_o do_v you_o not_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v etc_n etc_n 415_o 24_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n do_v not_o believe_v etc_n etc_n 1092_o 24_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o in_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc_n etc_n 37_o 25_o come_v â—e_n bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o etc_n etc_n 469._o 699_o 25_o depart_v from_o meye_n curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 747._o 1104_o 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o etc_n etc_n 1104_o 26_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o etc_n etc_n 969_o 26_o who_o so_o ever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o take_v he_o etc_n etc_n 957_o 26_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n he_o that_o take_v etc_n etc_n 28._o 832_o 26_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 737_o 26_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n etc_n etc_n 564_o 26_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n etc_n etc_n 690_o 27_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o etc_n etc_n 625_o 27_o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o scpulchre_n sure_a and_o seal_v the_o stone_n etc_n etc_n 1012_o 28_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v riâ—en_o and_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilée_fw-fr etc_n etc_n 569_o 28_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n bapti_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 821_o 28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc_n etc_n 627._o 836._o 1053_o 28_o i_o will_v reâ—aine_v with_o you_o continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n 599._o 699._o 864._o 1095_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_v 1_o iohn_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n etc_n etc_n 968_o 2_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o etc_n etc_n 747_o 3_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o etc_n etc_n 517_o 3_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n because_o we_o be_v many_o etc_n etc_n 748_o 3_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n etc_n etc_n 748_o 9_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v etc_n etc_n 35._o 646_o 9_o and_o whensoever_o he_o take_v he_o he_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o foam_v and_o guathe_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o etc_n etc_n 751_o 9_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n everlasting_a etc_n etc_n 717_o 10_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o â—â—_o no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n etc_n etc_n 312._o 4â—8_n 10_o suffer_v the_o young_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o etc_n etc_n 1014_o 11_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o etc_o etc_o 922_o 11_o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o etc_n etc_n 924_o 13_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o etc_n etc_n 293._o 294_o 14_o the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v etc_n etc_n 692_o 16_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n etc_n etc_n 644._o 905._o 963._o 968._o 973._o 978._o
ignorant_a in_o no_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o adam_n have_v teach_v no_o die_v which_o be_v marvel_n to_o be_v tell_v and_o yet_o very_o true_a in_o the._n 59_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n live_v â—em_v many_o year_n with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o live_v in_o all_o 600._o year_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o noah_n about_o 96._o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n he_o see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o not_o only_o his_o father_n no_o and_o his_o grandfather_n lamâ—ch_o but_o also_o his_o great_a grand_a siar_n methusalem_n with_o who_o he_o live_v those_o 96._o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n of_o he_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o methusalem_n have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o adam_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n sem_fw-mi die_v after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n in_o the._n 52._o year_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v 37._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n in_o the._n 112._o year_n of_o isaac_n his_o age_n so_o that_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n may_v very_o well_o learn_v all_o the_o true_a divinity_n of_o sem_fw-mi himself_o even_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o methusalem_n who_o be_v the_o third_o witness_n and_o teacher_n from_o adam_n furthermore_o jaacob_n the_o patriarch_n deliver_v to_o his_o jaacob_n child_n that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v to_o his_o posterity_n in_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v bear_v to_o jaacob_n his_o son_n levi_n and_o to_o he_o again_o be_v bear_v kahad_n which_o both_o saw_n and_o hear_v jaacob_n for_o kahad_n live_v no_o small_a number_n of_o year_n with_o his_o grandfather_n jaacob_n for_o he_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o they_o which_o go_v with_o jaacob_n down_o into_o egypt_n but_o jaacob_n live_v 17._o year_n with_o his_o child_n in_o egypt_n this_o kahad_n be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o moses_n the_o father_n of_o amram_n moses_n from_o who_o moses_n do_v perfect_o draw_v that_o full_a and_o certain_a tradition_n by_o hand_n as_o concern_v the_o will_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n even_o as_o amram_v his_o father_n have_v learn_v they_o of_o his_o father_n kahad_n kahad_n of_o jaacob_n jaacob_n of_o sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi of_o methusalem_n and_o of_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o now_o that_o moses_n be_v from_o adam_n the_o seven_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n be_v full_o complete_a 2368._o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v diligent_o reckon_v the_o year_n not_o in_o vain_a set_v down_o by_o moses_n in_o genesis_n and_o erodus_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o account_n to_o be_v true_a and_o right_o now_o also_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v those_o chief_a principle_n of_o that_o lively_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o tradition_n it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o all_o the_o posterity_n the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n that_o god_n of_o his_o natural_a goodness_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v like_a in_o nature_n to_o god_n himself_o holy_a happy_a and_o absolute_o bless_v and_o therefore_o that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v good_a holy_a immortal_a bless_a and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o dignity_n and_o happy_a estate_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a fault_n fall_v into_o sin_n misery_n and_o death_n change_v his_o likeness_n to_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o that_o god_n here_o again_o as_o it_o be_v of_o fresh_a begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v restore_v and_o set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a may_v once_o again_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v this_o mighty_a and_o divine_a work_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a middle_n mean_v that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n incarnate_a for_o as_o by_o this_o take_n of_o flesh_n he_o join_v man_n to_o god_n so_o by_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o sacrifice_n he_o cleanse_v sanctify_a and_o deliver_v mankind_n and_o by_o give_v he_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v he_o like_o again_o in_o nature_n to_o god_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o absolute_o bless_v and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o work_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a endeavour_n apt_o to_o resemble_v the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o to_o who_o likeness_n we_o be_v create_v so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o appoint_a age_n and_o also_o that_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o great_a day_n for_o judgement_n wherein_o though_o all_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o yet_o the_o righteous_a only_o shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n of_o heavenly_a immortality_n so_o they_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n tradition_n which_o it_o be_v best_o to_o untwist_v more_o large_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n first_o therefore_o the_o father_n teach_v god._n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o world_n thing_n which_o be_v therein_o by_o who_o man_n be_v make_v and_o who_o for_o man_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o mankind_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o thing_n necessary_a as_o a_o love_a father_n and_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n then_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v good_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o egg_v forward_o of_o the_o devil_n death_n fall_v into_o sin_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n death_n and_o damnation_n together_o with_o a_o web_n of_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v not_o rid_v itself_o so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n even_o from_o adam_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o wretchedness_n but_o that_o god_n who_o mercy_n abound_v according_a to_o his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n take_v pity_n on_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n do_v even_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n grant_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n christ_n and_o do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o his_o only_a son_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o when_o his_o heel_n be_v crush_v by_o the_o serpent_n may_v himself_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n do_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o seed_n that_o be_v of_o a_o son_n who_o take_v flesh_n of_o a_o peerless_a woman_n i_o mean_v that_o virgin_n most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n vanquish_v death_n and_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v bring_v the_o faithful_a son_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o bondage_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v shall_v by_o adoption_n make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o faith_n his_o son_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o in_o their_o very_a sacrifice_n they_o do_v represent_v his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o wipe_v away_o and_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v messiah_n they_o a_o most_o diligent_a eye_n to_o the_o stock_n and_o lineal_a descent_n of_o the_o meschias_n for_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o line_n from_o adam_n to_o no_n and_o from_o no_o by_o sem_fw-mi even_o to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o to_o he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o which_o word_n the_o promise_n once_o make_v to_o adam_n as_o touch_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o changer_n of_o god_n curse_n into_o blessing_n be_v renew_v and_o repeat_v again_o the_o same_o line_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n unto_o jacob_n and_o jacob_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o his_o son_n juda_n to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 49._o of_o genesis_n last_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v note_v out_o of_o which_o
loase_z if_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n you_o can_v undo_v the_o league_n that_o i_o have_v take_v with_o the_o day_n or_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o night_n so_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v day_n nor_o night_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o david_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v all_o their_o strength_n together_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o day_n when_o it_o be_v once_o night_n nor_o cause_v the_o day_n to_o break_v one_o hour_n soon_o than_o the_o course_n of_o heaven_n do_v command_v therefore_o not_o all_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o shall_v be_v able_a once_o to_o weaken_v or_o break_v to_o change_v or_o abolish_v so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n i'faith_o therefore_o which_o rest_v upon_o a_o thing_n most_o firm_a or_o sure_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o undoubted_a certification_n and_o since_o god_n word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n faith_n can_v not_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o lean_a to_o every_o word_n whatsoever_o for_o every_o opinion_n conceive_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o god_n word_n can_v be_v call_v true_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o ground_v the_o true_a or_o christian_a faith_n upon_o any_o carnal_a prop_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n will_v i_o conclude_v this_o place_n faith_n say_v he_o come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n again_o to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o preach_v say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o against_o all_o reason_n require_v faith_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o that_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o better_a declare_v of_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v avail_v that_o short_a abridgement_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o we_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v close_o knit_v up_o together_o there_o be_v there_o rehearse_v two_o chief_a â—aith_n â—oints_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n or_o mark_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n everliving_a everlasting_a &_o good_a do_v of_o himself_o from_o before_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o son_n like_o to_o himself_o in_o all_o point_n who_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v himself_o also_o by_o nature_n life_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o son_n and_o brethren_n both_o life_n and_o all_o goodness_n he_o become_v man_n and_o be_v conversant_a very_a god_n and_o man_n among_o man_n he_o testify_v that_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n do_v pour_v himself_o whole_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n into_o the_o faithful_a christ_n who_o he_o quicken_v and_o fill_v with_o all_o goodness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o do_v take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o into_o the_o bless_a place_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v frank_o and_o free_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v praise_v this_o do_v true_a faith_n believe_v and_o hereunto_o belong_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n john_n the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n &_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v etc_n etc_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o son_n for_o even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o quicken_v they_o so_o also_o do_v the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v for_o neither_o judge_v the_o father_n any_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o christ_n be_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o in_o he_o be_v fullyfil_v but_o that_o these_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a paul_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o have_v predestinate_v we_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a through_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v need_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o forward_o true_a faith_n therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n do_v free_o come_v to_o it_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n be_v more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o second_o principal_a point_n of_o god_n word_n and_o faith_n be_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o â—â—riptures_n god_n there_o be_v set_v down_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v what_o manner_n one_o he_o be_v what_o god_n work_n be_v what_o his_o judgement_n his_o will_n his_o commandment_n his_o promise_n &_o what_o his_o threaten_n be_v final_o what_o soever_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o do_v god_n word_n who_o lie_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o do_v true_a faith_n receive_v believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v fetch_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o write_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v the_o faithful_a not_o believe_v at_o all_o â–ª_o for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o square_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o believe_v not_o the_o fable_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o alone_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v for_o he_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n himself_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o matter_n the_o argument_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o faith_n be_v brief_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o another_o time_n i_o have_v this_o hour_n declare_v unto_o you_o decre_o belove_v and_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o the_o end_n that_o
write_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o same_o paul_n also_o say_v the_o life_n which_o now_o i_o live_v in_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o faith_n join_v we_o to_o the_o eternal_a &_o chief_a goodness_n &_o so_o make_v we_o to_o god_n enjoy_v the_o chief_a goodness_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o &_o we_o in_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o love_a father_n send_v i_o so_o also_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o but_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v léeve_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o whereupon_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v see_v &_o do_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n wherefore_o also_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o moreover_o faith_n do_v justify_v justifi_v but_o for_o because_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v fit_o and_o ful_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o hour_n i_o mean_v to_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o next_o sermon_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o present_a dear_o belove_v you_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o although_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o faith_n that_o be_v religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v only_o but_o one_o true_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o that_o do_v increase_v and_o again_o decrease_v in_o some_o man_n as_o for_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v right_o and_o godly_a observe_v in_o they_o it_o show_v forth_o sundry_a virtue_n for_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o true_a wisdom_n final_o it_o quicken_v and_o make_v we_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o deed_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o of_o our_o felicity_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o law_n and_o work_n ¶_o the_o six_o sermon_n be_v ready_o here_o dear_o belove_v to_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o faith_n which_o without_o work_n do_v justify_v they_o that_o believe_v i_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n through_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n beseech_v he_o to_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o lip_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o to_o illuminate_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n may_v become_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o holy_a in_o deed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v speak_v certain_a justification_n thing_n chief_o necessary_a to_o this_o argument_n or_o treatise_n touch_v this_o term_n of_o justification_n the_o term_n of_o justify_v very_o usual_a and_o common_a among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o a_o large_a signification_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n so_o well_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o justify_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o quit_v from_o judgement_n and_o from_o the_o denounce_v and_o utter_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n it_o signify_v to_o remit_v offence_n to_o cleanse_v to_o sanctify_v â–ª_o and_o to_o give_v utterance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n term_v belong_v to_o court_n where_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v imagine_v therefore_o that_o man_n be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o he_o be_v plead_v guilty_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o convince_v of_o heinous_a offence_n and_o therefore_o sue_v to_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n imagine_v also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n and_o come_v in_o as_o a_o mean_a desire_v that_o upon_o he_o may_v be_v lay_v the_o whole_a fault_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o man_n that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n may_v cleanse_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o set_v we_o free_a from_o death_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a imagine_v too_o that_o god_n the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n receive_v the_o offer_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d punishment_n together_o with_o the_o fault_n from_o we_o unto_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o son_n make_v therewithal_o a_o statute_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n break_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o damnation_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a who_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o dull_a of_o understanding_n but_o may_v perceiuâ—_n that_o mankind_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n or_o darkness_n leave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v general_o by_o the_o parable_n and_o similitude_n fetch_v from_o our_o common_a law_n i_o will_v here_o particular_o bring_v into_o certain_a part_n confirm_v and_o manifest_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o even_o to_o the_o stout_a wit_n the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o justification_n may_v be_v most_o evident_a and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o term_n of_o justification_n be_v take_v in_o justify_v this_o present_a treatise_n for_o the_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xiij_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v in_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n preach_a forgive_v sin_n be_v also_o justify_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v away_o sin_n justification_n therefore_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v he_o more_o plain_o judgement_n enter_v by_o one_o offence_n unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o many_o sin_n unto_o justification_n he_o make_v justification_n the_o contrary_a to_o condemnation_n therefore_o justification_n be_v the_o absolution_n and_o delivery_n from_o condemnation_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o call_v justification_n a_o gift_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o he_o even_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o condemnation_n come_v on_o all_o man_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o good_a come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n here_o again_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n make_v the_o contrary_a of_o condemnation_n unto_o death_n set_v as_o a_o peine_fw-fr upon_o our_o head_n because_o of_o the_o transgression_n justification_n of_o life_n therefore_o be_v a_o absolution_n from_o sin_n a_o delivery_n from_o death_n a_o quicken_a or_o translate_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o apostle_n expound_v justification_n by_o sanctification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o entreat_v of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o which_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n he_o say_v even_o as_o david_n also_o do_v expound_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v then_o this_o for_o he_o do_v evident_o expound_v justification_n by_o sanctification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o what_o else_o be_v sanctification_n but_o the_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o number_n of_o the_o
&_o have_v feel_v calamity_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o very_o he_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o we_o for_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o any_o cause_n else_o why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v secondary_o in_o this_o article_n be_v note_v pilate_n the_o time_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o judge_n under_o who_o the_o lord_n die_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n when_o as_o now_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n father_n of_o israel_n the_o jewish_a people_n obey_v foreign_a king_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o for_o he_o foretell_v that_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o often_o than_o once_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o third_o point_n of_o this_o article_n we_o do_v express_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n for_o we_o add_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v most_o reproachful_a so_o also_o be_v it_o most_o bitter_a or_o sharp_a to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o take_v he_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v prefigure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n isaac_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n moses_n also_o stick_v the_o serpent_n on_o the_o stake_n of_o wood_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o final_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n géevinge_v up_o his_o ghost_n to_o god_n for_o he_o die_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o shall_v straightway_o perceive_v where_o i_o have_v brief_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v first_o we_o be_v accurse_v because_o of_o sin_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o curse_n upon_o himself_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v our_o curse_n away_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o then_o also_o the_o heritage_n bequeath_v to_o we_o by_o will_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o unless_o he_o which_o bequeath_v it_o do_v die_v but_o god_n bequeath_v it_o who_o that_o he_o may_v die_v become_v man_n and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o heritage_n of_o life_n in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o sin_n do_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n our_o lord_n therefore_o become_v man_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o on_o who_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o goat_n for_o sin_n offer_v when_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o lay_v he_o by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v they_o all_o so_o that_o now_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o great_a commodity_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n teach_v every_o where_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n next_o after_o that_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n yea_o christ_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o himself_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o touch_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o and_o a_o few_o more_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o passion_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n four_o in_o this_o article_n be_v add_v bury_v he_o be_v bury_v for_o our_o lord_n die_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o his_o death_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o side_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o bury_v he_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v also_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o bury_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o burial_n the_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o seed_n of_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v live_v &_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o if_o therefore_o our_o body_n also_o be_v bury_v at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v bury_v that_o they_o may_v rise_v with_o christ_n again_o the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o four_o article_n hell._n some_o do_v put_v several_o by_o itself_o for_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o that_o that_o go_v before_o nor_o why_o it_o shall_v make_v by_o itself_o a_o peculiar_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n touch_v this_o there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n among_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la do_v neither_o place_n these_o word_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n nor_o yet_o expound_v they_o cyprian_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v very_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o be_v not_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n nor_o yet_o be_v this_o clause_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n but_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v this_o say_v he_o so_o then_o cyprian_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n accord_v to_o that_o say_v of_o jacob_n you_o will_v bring_v my_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v without_o lawful_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v wrap_v a_o thing_n once_o already_o plain_o speak_v immediate_o after_o in_o a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n nay_o rather_o so_o often_o as_o two_o sentence_n be_v join_v together_o that_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v always_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o but_o in_o these_o two_o speech_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o first_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o intricate_a augustine_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n turmoil_v himself_o pitiful_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o dardanus_n de_fw-fr dei_fw-la praesentia_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o torment_n we_o shall_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n do_v flow_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o profit_v they_o too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n preserve_v from_o death_n everlasting_a as_o s._n peter_n also_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o very_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o
god_n and_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n but_o yet_o it_o bend_v somewhat_o to_o the_o outward_a honour_n although_o nevertheless_o it_o frame_v to_o the_o inward_a religion_n for_o the_o sabbath_n do_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o we_o sabbath_n have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o use_n thereof_o extend_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o have_v to_o worship_v our_o god_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n do_v signify_v rest_n and_o cease_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o this_o here_o i_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o simple_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o old_a ordain_v and_o give_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o again_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o beat_v into_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n be_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o sum_n do_v the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o more_o large_o amplify_v by_o reckon_v up_o the_o the_o very_a day_n and_o particular_a rehearse_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n to_o who_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n the_o sabbath_n itself_o have_v sundry_a signification_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n spiritual_a make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o continual_a sabbath_n in_o this_o sabbath_n we_o rest_v from_o servile_a work_n in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v our_o best_a not_o to_o have_v our_o own_o will_n find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o to_o work_v our_o own_o work_n but_o in_o cease_v from_o these_o to_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o and_o whole_o to_o submit_v our_o body_n to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n after_o this_o sabbath_n follow_v that_o eternal_a sabbath_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o which_o esaie_n in_o his_o 58._o and._n 66._o chapter_n speak_v very_o much_o and_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v when_o we_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o obey_v god_n holy_a spirit_n do_v exercise_n ourselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a for_o i_o to_o reason_n as_o large_o or_o as_o exquisite_o as_o i_o can_v of_o the_o allegorical_a sabbath_n or_o spiritual_a rest_n let_v we_o rather_o my_o brethren_n in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o a_o unwearied_a good_a will_n of_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o well_o secondary_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o religion_n outward_a institution_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o commandment_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o outward_a religion_n and_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o be_v exercise_v now_o for_o because_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o time_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o outward_a or_o bodily_a work_v but_o so_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o our_o spiritual_a business_n for_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v the_o outward_a rest_n command_v that_o the_o spiritual_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bodily_a business_n moreover_o that_o spiritual_a labour_n among_o our_o father_n be_v chief_o spend_v about_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n about_o public_a read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o consequent_o about_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o about_o public_a prayer_n and_o common_a petition_n about_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o about_o the_o gather_n of_o every_o man_n benevolence_n in_o these_o consist_v the_o outward_a religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o people_n keep_v holy_a day_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o holy_a assembly_n where_o the_o prophet_n read_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n expound_v it_o and_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v the_o faithful_a joint_o make_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o behoof_n they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o good_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o furthermore_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o keep_v their_o faith_n exercise_v and_o in_o ure_n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o with_o these_o sacrament_n and_o also_o warn_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n last_a they_o do_v in_o the_o congregation_n liberal_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o good_a will_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n they_o gather_v every_o man_n benevolence_n therewith_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a these_o be_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o while_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n instruct_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v fulfil_v they_o do_v therein_o right_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n those_o kind_a work_n which_o do_v both_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n become_v his_o worshipper_n and_o also_o be_v the_o work_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o substantial_a and_o evident_a example_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a day_n thus_o holy_o celebrate_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nehemias_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n do_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o pray_v with_o the_o people_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o show_v their_o liberality_n and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n behave_v themselves_o holy_o and_o devout_o as_o they_o shall_v now_o lest_o any_o peradventure_o may_v make_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v ease_n brée_a in_o death_n vice_n or_o else_o i_o must_v labour_v with_o my_o hand_n to_o get_v my_o live_n lest_o i_o die_v with_o hunger_n and_o my_o family_n perish_v he_o answer_v the_o lord_n allow_v thou_o time_n sufficient_a for_o thy_o labour_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v in_o to_o get_v a_o live_n for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o household_n for_o six_o day_n thou_o may_v work_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v and_o require_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a rest_n every_o week_n have_v seven_o day_n but_o of_o those_o seven_o the_o lord_n require_v but_o one_o for_o himself_o who_o then_o can_v right_o complain_v i_o beseech_v you_o or_o say_v that_o he_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o he_o more_o time_n be_v allow_v to_o work_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o that_o require_v to_o have_v this_o sabbath_n keep_v be_v god_n the_o maker_n the_o father_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o mankind_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v precise_o command_v and_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o plant_v day_n and_o bring_v in_o this_o holy_a rest_n this_o discipline_n and_o outward_a worship_n into_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o every_o several_a house_n whereby_o we_o gather_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a householder_n be_v to_o wit_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o see_v all_o his_o family_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n those_o good_a work_n which_o i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v and_o for_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v know_v that_o man_n natural_a disposition_n be_v where_o it_o have_v the_o mastery_n there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o haufy_o and_o too_o too_o prince_n like_o therefore_o lest_o peradventure_o the_o father_n or_o master_n shall_v deal_v too_o hardly_o or_o rigorous_o with_o their_o household_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n &_o exquisite_a step_n of_o enumeration_n command_v they_o to_o allow_v their_o family_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o family_n a_o rest_a time_n to_o accomplish_v his_o holy_a service_n he_o do_v not_o exempt_a or_o except_v so_o much_o as_o the_o stranger_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o allow_v among_o they_o the_o example_n of_o such_o dulhead_n as_o say_v let_v faith_n and_o religion_n be_v free_a to_o all_o
the_o most_o unfortunate_a for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o forshake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n the_o 28._o lord_n deliver_v both_o he_o and_o his_o people_n first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syrian_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o in_o one_o day_n â—lew_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o jew_n and_o take_v captain_n away_o with_o they_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o woman_n and_o child_n so_o achaz_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o by_o feeling_n have_v proof_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n be_v make_v a_o example_n to_o terrify_v all_o other_o that_o do_v gaiâ—â—say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n ezechias_n succeed_v his_o ungodly_a father_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n of_o he_o we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o do_v that_o 18._o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n david_n do_v he_o put_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o groave_n and_o all_o to_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o unto_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n go_v forward_a and_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n while_o he_o do_v reign_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o puissant_a monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v break_v and_o diminish_v for_o when_o senachâ—rib_o king_n of_o assyria_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o night_n â—lue_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n also_o do_v very_o honourable_o by_o his_o ambassador_n send_v prince_n like_o gift_n unto_o ezechias_n desire_v earnest_o his_o amity_n and_o friendship_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a king_n be_v blow_v abroad_o and_o know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n again_o when_o his_o son_n manasses_n a_o very_a wicked_a man_n do_v not_o tread_v the_o path_n 21._o and_o express_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a father_n but_o be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n do_v of_o purpose_n across_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o again_o all_o the_o superstition_n which_o his_o father_n have_v abolish_v he_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o although_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v a_o maim_a and_o a_o trouble_v some_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o son_n ammon_n who_o also_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o most_o unfortunate_a man_n reign_v 21._o but_o two_o year_n only_o and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o wretched_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n in_o place_n of_o his_o murder_a father_n be_v his_o son_n josias_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o be_v crown_v a_o child_n but_o eight_o year_n old_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n he_o be_v 22._o the_o flower_n and_o especial_a crown_n he_o reign_v quiet_o and_o in_o all_o point_n most_o happy_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n now_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v do_v paint_v out_o to_o our_o eye_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o do_v devout_o show_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o that_o felicity_n do_v accompany_v his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o father_n ammon_n counselor_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o helkia_n the_o high_a priest_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o straight_o way_n commit_v himself_o whoaly_a to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n neither_o stay_v he_o to_o look_v for_o the_o mind_n and_o reformation_n of_o other_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o quick_o forecast_v the_o best_a for_o his_o people_n he_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a religion_n which_o he_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o that_o reformation_n he_o have_v a_o regard_n always_o to_o follow_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o prescribe_a order_n of_o long_a continuance_n noâ—_n to_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n for_o he_o assemble_v his_o people_n together_o before_o who_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o book_n of_o god_n lawâ—_n and_o appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o write_a word_n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v which_o we_o find_v write_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o ancient_a temple_n &_o long_o accustom_a rite_n which_o solomon_n and_o jeroboam_n have_v erect_v and_o ordain_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a this_o king_n josias_n pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o one_o shall_v cavil_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v over_o hardy_a and_o too_o rough_a in_o his_o deal_n the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o say_v like_a unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o such_o as_o he_o whereas_o we_o read_v therefore_o that_o this_o so_o commend_v and_o most_o fortunate_a king_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o a_o fight_a battle_n that_o death_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v part_n of_o his_o felicity_n &_o not_o of_o his_o misery_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v to_o josias_n i_o will_v gather_v thou_o unto_o thy_o father_n and_o in_o peace_n shall_v thou_o be_v bury_v that_o thine_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o people_n and_o very_a prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o that_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v mere_a hypocrite_n and_o idolater_n than_o for_o because_o next_o &_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n both_o his_o son_n and_o peer_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v in_o again_o all_o superstition_n and_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o for_o the_o whole_a 22._o year_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o judâ—_n do_v reign_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n or_o quietness_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o perpetual_a sedition_n and_o most_o bloody_a murder_n next_o after_o josias_n reign_v his_o 25._o son_n joachas_n but_o within_o three_o month_n after_o he_o be_v take_v bind_v and_o lead_v captive_a away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n after_o the_o lead_n away_o of_o joachas_n his_o brother_n joachim_n ware_v the_o crown_n who_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n be_v slay_v by_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o last_o as_o jeremy_n say_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o joachims_n steed_n be_v his_o son_n jechonias_n set_v up_o but_o about_o three_o month_n after_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n and_o substance_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o lead_v away_o to_o babylon_n after_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o zedechias_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n he_o lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o who_o time_n also_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n jerusalem_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n slay_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o lead_v away_o captive_a thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o in_o zedechias_n both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n or_o dignity_n thereof_o do_v fail_v and_o make_v a_o end_n to_o these_o if_o we_o add_v the_o end_n and_o destiny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o shall_v again_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o felicity_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n do_v
he_o do_v say_v inferos_fw-la unto_o the_o chief_a this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o may_v also_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n from_o adam_n time_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v present_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n enter_v not_o into_o prison_n but_o into_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_n do_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n therefore_o consequent_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v or_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o body_n corporal_o for_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v rot_v long_o since_o therefore_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n and_o their_o very_a body_n shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n the_o lord_n make_v mention_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o which_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n &_o of_o it_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v place_v aloft_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n &_o punishment_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o refresh_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o father_n with_o who_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sequence_n &_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n do_v manifest_o declore_v in_o those_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v corporal_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o if_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o feel_v the_o joy_n thereof_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n who_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n do_v plain_o say_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v which_o say_v although_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o justification_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o one_o do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o moreover_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o word_n the_o jew_n take_v hold_v on_o and_o say_v abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a &_o yet_o say_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n what_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a also_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v and_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v quicken_v or_o else_o preserve_v in_o life_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o who_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n call_v god_n his_o hope_n his_o expectation_n and_o his_o inheritance_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thyright_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n as_o a_o thing_n speak_v prophetical_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v refer_v unto_o david_n who_o in_o that_o psalm_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o hope_n and_o express_v his_o michtam_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n or_o the_o arm_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v those_o word_n therefore_o do_v first_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o david_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v neither_o death_n nor_o dolour_n but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n these_o joy_n and_o delight_v david_n by_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_o through_o christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n possessâ—_n the_o same_o immediate_o after_o he_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n although_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n or_o ever_o christ_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v save_v by_o he_o although_o it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundreâ—h_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o since_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v and_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a repoâ—t_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n because_o 〈◊〉_d have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a i_o think_v simple_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a or_o full_a felicity_n in_o which_o a'n_z holy_a father_n without_o we_o be_v not_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o must_v first_o come_v and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o finish_v then_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a which_o felicity_n shall_v then_o not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o saint_n peter_n also_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v first_o of_o all_o by_o christ_n purchase_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n then_o that_o they_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v immediate_o upon_o their_o bodily_a death_n receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o lasty_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 4._o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o god._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o in_o soul_n they_o lâ—ue_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o again_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o flesh_n like_a to_o all_o other_o man_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_v nor_o consummate_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o
will_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v or_o to_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v simple_o attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v christ_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a who_o have_v with_o his_o death_n alone_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n almighty_a neither_o do_v we_o by_o this_o as_o many_o think_v we_o do_v separate_a good_a work_v from_o faith_n our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o work_v and_o faith_n be_v not_o sever_v but_o cleave_v together_o as_o close_o as_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o justification_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o work_n for_o work_n do_v consist_v in_o our_o worthiness_n but_o faith_n do_v lean_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o set_v before_o we_o both_o righteousuesse_n and_o life_n in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o able_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n without_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o some_o man_n objection_n but_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o work_n scripture_n here_o and_o there_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n attribute_v both_o life_n and_o justification_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v and_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o life_n and_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o work_v saint_n augustine_n do_v so_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o refer_v our_o work_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la et_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o write_v if_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o duty_n give_v to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v say_v because_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o how_o be_v eternal_a life_n of_o grace_n consider_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v as_o due_a to_o work_n but_o free_o and_o without_o desert_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o again_o the_o remnant_n say_v he_o be_v save_v by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o immediate_o after_o be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n then_o be_v it_o not_o now_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n how_o then_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v get_v by_o work_n a_o gift_n or_o else_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v a_o gift_n yes_o very_o he_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o neither_o be_v his_o word_n so_o obscure_a that_o they_o require_v a_o sharp_a understander_n but_o a_o attentive_a hearer_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o add_v straightways_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o question_n can_v be_v none_o otherwise_o resolve_v unless_o we_o understand_v that_o even_o our_o good_a work_n to_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n do_v present_o add_v and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n now_o although_o this_o answer_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v godly_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o simple_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v with_o it_o they_o will_v i_o know_v go_v about_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n wâ—â—kes_n word_n to_o infer_v y_fw-es work_v and_o not_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v we_o man_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o do_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o grace_n good_a work_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v us._n now_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o close_v &_o buckle_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o these_o disputer_n that_o in_o this_o little_a you_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v mere_a shift_n of_o sophistry_n which_o they_o set_v to_o sale_n under_o the_o name_n and_o colour_n of_o very_a sound_n argument_n and_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o know_v very_o well_o that_o those_o two_o proposition_n can_v hang_v together_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n where_o he_o say_v if_o of_o grace_n then_o now_o not_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n we_o do_v free_o grant_v both_o their_o proposition_n to_o wit_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o work_v belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v their_o consequence_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o wit_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o may_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n true_o say_v a_o man_n do_v see_v a_o hand_n do_v belong_v unto_o a_o man_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v therefore_o a_o hand_n do_v see_v but_o who_o will_v gather_v so_o vain_a a_o consequent_a for_o all_o do_v understand_v that_o a_o man_n do_v consist_v of_o sundry_a member_n and_o that_o every_o member_n have_v his_o effect_n and_o office_n again_o what_o be_v he_o which_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v otherwise_o undivided_a be_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a operation_n which_o it_o work_v for_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v general_a grace_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o mortal_a man_n and_o by_o which_o he_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a be_v justify_v again_o there_o be_v that_o singular_a grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v for_o his_o only_o beget_v christ_n his_o sake_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n he_o do_v not_o i_o mean_v adopt_v all_o but_o the_o beléever_v only_o who_o sin_n he_o reckon_v not_o but_o do_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o saviour_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v alone_o justify_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o mind_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_v in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v this_o grace_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o do_v engender_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o grant_v that_o good_a work_v belong_v to_o grace_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n order_n and_o fashion_n again_o they_o object_n and_o say_v but_o grace_n or_o faith_n and_o work_v justification_n also_o and_o sanctification_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v seavered_a one_o from_o another_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o one_o be_v also_o appliable_a unto_o the_o other_o i_o very_o neither_o dare_v nor_o do_v in_o any_o case_n gainsay_v that_o faith_n and_o work_v do_v cleave_v together_o but_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o they_o twain_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o for_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a in_o we_o do_v notwithstanding_o lean_a and_o stay_v upon_o christ_n his_o perfection_n alone_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o our_o work_n have_v in_o they_o for_o i_o use_v the_o mylede_a phrase_n of_o speech_n some_o sprinkle_n of_o vice_n and_o sparkle_v of_o error_n because_o of_o the_o original_a disease_n that_o be_v natural_a in_o we_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v by_o any_o vice_n or_o fault_n of_o we_o which_o shall_v of_o necessity_n follow_v consequent_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a knot_n betwixt_o they_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o light_a
consequent_o to_o every_o sign_n his_o several_a limin_n s._n augustine_n in_o opusculo_fw-la saint_n 2._o quaestionum_fw-la quist_n 45._o confute_v sound_o the_o destiny_n of_o planet_n among_o other_o his_o reason_n say_v the_o conceive_n of_o twin_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n because_o it_o be_v make_v 〈…〉_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n as_o the_o physician_n testify_v who_o discipline_n be_v far_o more_o certain_a and_o manifest_a than_o that_o of_o the_o astrologer_n do_v happen_v in_o so_o small_a a_o moment_n of_o time_n thaâ—_z there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o two_o minute_n of_o a_o minute_n betwixt_o the_o conceive_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o how_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o in_o twin_n of_o one_o burden_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o deâ—des_n will_n and_o chance_n consider_v that_o they_o of_o necessity_n must_v need_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o planet_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o that_o the_o mathematicals_n do_v give_v the_o constellation_n of_o they_o both_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o man_n to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n great_a light_n may_v be_v add_v if_o you_o annex_v to_o they_o and_o examine_v narrow_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n birth_n and_o sundry_a disposition_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v to_o boniface_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o say_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o destiny_n do_v rule_v will_v have_v not_o only_o our_o deed_n and_o event_n but_o also_o our_o very_a will_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o place_v of_o the_o star_n at_o the_o time_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v either_o conceive_v or_o bear_v which_o placeing_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v constellation_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o go_v above_o all_o star_n and_o heaven_n but_o also_o above_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o moreover_o these_o disputer_n for_o destiny_n do_v attribute_n to_o destiny_n both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o happen_v to_o man_n but_o god_n in_o the_o evil_n that_o fall_v upon_o man_n do_v due_o and_o worthy_o recompense_v they_o for_o their_o ill_a desert_n but_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o own_o favour_n &_o merciful_a goodness_n through_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o duty_n lay_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a upon_o we_o man_n not_o through_o the_o temporal_a course_n of_o planet_n but_o by_o the_o deep_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o severity_n and_o goodness_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n have_v any_o relation_n unto_o y_fw-es planet_n therefore_o this_o place_n may_v be_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o learn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v atraide_v for_o the_o token_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v afraid_a of_o such_o yea_o all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v vanity_n for_o the_o planet_n have_v no_o force_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v thereunto_o i_o have_v now_o to_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a god_n say_v they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o so_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o who_o may_v resist_v his_o power_n again_o since_o he_o can_v have_v let_v it_o and_o will_v not_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o crafty_a quarrel_n and_o subtle_a shift_n of_o mortal_a man_n whâ—_z i_o pray_v you_o know_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o by_o a_o appoint_a law_n and_o ordinance_n i_o mean_v by_o commodious_a mean_n &_o a_o probable_a order_n god_n can_v i_o know_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n keep_v off_o all_o evil_a but_o yet_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v either_o corrupt_v or_o mar_v his_o creature_n &_o excellent_a order_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o man_n therefore_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o appoint_v we_o law_n and_o lay_v before_o we_o reward_n &_o punishement_n he_o command_v to_o embrace_v the_o good_a and_o eschew_v the_o evil_a to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o he_o do_v neither_o deny_v we_o his_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o do_v he_o despise_v our_o diligent_a good_a will_n and_o earnest_a travail_n herein_o if_o man_n be_v slack_a the_o negligence_n and_o fault_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o god_n although_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v off_o the_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o off_o lest_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v disturb_v the_o order_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o ordain_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o naughtiness_n touch_v which_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o add_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o answer_v to_o sundry_a objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o last_o declare_v the_o original_a cause_n or_o headspring_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o testimony_n which_o teach_v that_o create_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o naughtiness_n be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a force_n and_o probability_n because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a natural_o and_o that_o all_o which_o he_o create_v be_v make_v good_a in_o their_o creation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v god_n have_v not_o make_v death_n neither_o have_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v health_n full_a &_o there_o be_v no_o poison_n of_o destruction_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o righteousness_n be_v immortal_a but_o unrighteousness_n bring_v death_n and_o the_o ungodly_a call_v it_o to_o they_o both_o with_o word_n and_o work_v and_o thereby_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o word_n do_v pass_o agree_v with_o you_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o five_o psalm_n david_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v any_o evil_a dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o unjust_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n for_o thou_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v the_o lord_n do_v abhor_v both_o the_o bloodthirsty_a &_o deceitful_a man._n lo_o thou_o can_v devise_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o sin_n &_o naughtiness_n as_o thou_o may_v more_o at_o large_a perceive_v in_o the_o 34_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n the_o wiseman_n say_v god_n create_v man_n good_a but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n derive_v sin_n damnation_n and_o death_n not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o adam_n and_o from_o god_n he_o fetch_v grace_n forgiveness_n &_o life_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v far_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o it_o need_v any_o large_a exposition_n let_v it_o only_o be_v consider_v and_o diligent_o weigh_v of_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n who_o i_o will_v wish_v always_o to_o bear_v in_o mouth_n and_o mind_n the_o very_a word_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o notable_a sentence_n even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a the_o commandment_n good_a and_o just_a and_o thereby_o he_o do_v insinuate_v that_o in_o god_n or_o in_o his_o will_n there_o be_v not_o and_o in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o spring_v not_o any_o spot_n or_o blur_v of_o sin_n or_o naughtiness_n in_o our_o flesh_n say_v he_o the_o evil_a lurk_v and_o out_o of_o we_o iniquity_n arise_v i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v which_o do_v
but_o extraduce_v and_o by_o propagation_n for_o job_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n say_v manifest_o who_o can_v make_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a no_o body_n undoubted_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o that_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o say_n in_o the_o fifteen_o &_o 25_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n do_v most_o evident_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n even_o so_o death_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o unto_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n etc_n etc_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n manifest_o show_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n say_v sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o the_o world_n death_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v to_o wit_v in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o corruption_n and_o that_o no_o man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o moses_n may_v be_v except_v he_o add_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v of_o their_o own_o will_n as_o adam_n have_v but_o draw_v from_o he_o original_a sin_n by_o propagation_n saint_n augustine_n do_v more_o full_o excusse_v and_o handle_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remissione_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o order_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n call_v this_o evil_a the_o sin_n y_fw-fr dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sin_n y_fw-fr be_v beget_v &_o bear_v with_o we_o for_o he_o add_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n &_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n he_o say_v very_o significant_o we_o have_v and_o not_o we_o have_v have_v or_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v that_o proper_a unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v false_a whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o vice_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o voluntary_a action_n only_o and_o not_o in_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o burst_v forth_o to_o the_o deed_n be_v sin_n and_o augustine_n do_v in_o one_o place_n call_v sin_n even_o that_o voluntary_a sin_n original_a sin_n and_o that_o two_o sundry_a way_n first_o not_o simple_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o naughty_a will_n of_o adam_n be_v draw_v and_o make_v hereditary_a in_o we_o second_o because_o a_o naughty_a lust_n may_v be_v name_v a_o will._n for_o lib._n retract_v 1._o cap._n 15._o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v sâ—ye_v that_o even_o tâ—e_z very_a lust_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o will_v such_o a_o will_n yet_o as_o be_v vicious_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v for_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a we_o must_v not_o strive_v about_o term_n and_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o without_o will_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o propagation_n that_o be_v either_o actual_a or_o original_a thus_o much_o augustine_n who_o do_v also_o allege_v other_o say_n like_o to_o this_o in_o his_o third_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n chap._n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o even_o without_o they_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o voluntary_a action_n but_o also_o a_o hereditary_a corruption_n or_o depravation_n that_o come_v by_o inheritance_n not_o unlike_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o sentence_n in_o ezechiâ—l_n where_o the_o lord_n father_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o adam_n fall_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n if_o it_o be_v not_o â—o_o that_o even_o from_o he_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o such_o a_o perverseness_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n just_a judgement_n but_o now_o since_o all_o the_o inclination_n disposition_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o nature_n even_o in_o a_o child_n but_o one_o day_n old_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o purnesse_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o good_a no_o man_n therefore_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o father_n but_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o calamity_n fall_v even_o on_o the_o young_a babe_n who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o many_o affliction_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god._n neither_o be_v their_o objection_n any_o parent_n whitt_n strong_a which_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a parent_n can_v draw_v or_o take_v any_o spot_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o they_o have_v their_o line_n all_o descent_n of_o the_o fleshe_o generation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o clean_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o our_o former_a allegation_n for_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o generation_n as_o though_o child_n be_v bear_v holy_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o vice_n at_o aâ—l_n but_o for_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o grace_n make_v pure_a &_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n or_o the_o remission_n oâ—_n sin_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o of_o old_a even_o those_o child_n which_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v holy_a &_o bless_a receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n now_o what_o need_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o have_v of_o circumcision_n or_o purge_v if_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o have_v have_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o that_o therefore_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o 〈…〉_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o that_o caelestius_n the_o pelagian_a do_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v extraduce_v or_o hereditary_a which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v not_o so_o much_o only_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n as_o for_o because_o that_o all_o the_o antiquity_n of_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o confess_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o have_v need_n of_o cut_v that_o be_v which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v catholic_a &_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v baptize_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o free_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o for_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o even_o from_o their_o birth_n somewhat_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v wash_v away_o lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o death_n and_o damnation_n yea_o that_o can_v be_v catholic_a which_o do_v so_o manifest_o repugn_v so_o many_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v sin_n by_o propagation_n to_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n cap._n 2._o gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v
that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o open_o teach_v original_a sin_n in_o that_o place_n he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n sin_n of_o irenÄ™us_n cyprian_a retilius_n olympius_n hilary_n and_o ambrose_n his_o father_n and_o master_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n innocent_a gregory_n basil_n and_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o at_o length_n he_o infer_v will_v thou_o now_o call_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o catholic_a priest_n a_o conspiracy_n of_o naughty_a man_n neither_o think_v thou_o that_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n only_o and_o no_o bishop_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n live_v in_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n even_o to_o his_o crone_n &_o crooked_a age_n he_o read_v all_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o work_v of_o they_o which_o in_o both_o church_n part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o he_o neither_o hold_v nor_o teach_v any_o otherwise_o of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v hierome_n expound_v the_o propheâ—ie_n of_o jonas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o even_o the_o little_a child_n be_v chasten_a with_o fast_v say_v it_o begin_v with_o the_o elder_a and_o come_v even_o to_o the_o young_a for_o there_o be_v none_o without_o sin_n no_o not_o he_o which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a nor_o he_o who_o gray_a head_n have_v see_v many_o year_n for_o if_o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o unclean_a be_v dust_n and_o putrify_a earth_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n transgression_n to_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n do_v augustine_n himself_o annex_v this_o that_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o ask_v it_o of_o this_o most_o learned_a man_n how_o many_o teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n and_o how_o many_o writer_n of_o christian_a treatise_n will_v he_o reckon_v up_o which_o since_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v have_v themselves_o nether_a thought_n of_o their_o predecessor_n learned_a nor_o teach_v their_o successor_n any_o other_o than_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n i_o very_o though_o i_o have_v read_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n which_o admit_v or_o receive_v both_o the_o testament_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o otherwise_o in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o who_o write_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o can_v come_v by_o to_o read_v they_o if_o either_o they_o do_v follow_v or_o think_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v or_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n thus_o far_o have_v augustine_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n most_o express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v even_o in_o new_a bear_v infant_n i_o think_v that_o saint_n hierome_n do_v not_o only_o in_o jonas_n but_o also_o much_o more_o evident_o in_o ezechiel_n confess_v and_o affirm_v original_a sin_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v comment_n lib._n 14._o in_o cap._n 47._o ad_fw-la ezechielem_fw-la and_o be_v verbatun_v as_o follow_v what_o man_n can_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a heart_n or_o to_o who_o mind_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o to_o use_v a_o mild_a term_n the_o tickle_a of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o for_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n &_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v to_o naughtiness_n so_o that_o not_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o a_o man_n nativity_n his_o nature_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o naughtiness_n whereupon_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o mother_n or_o in_o my_o own_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o mortal_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n thus_o much_o have_v hierome_n and_o we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v all_o these_o say_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d great_a the_o hereditary_a naughtiness_n or_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o have_v to_o work_v in_o man_n our_o nature_n very_o as_o i_o show_v you_o above_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a in_o our_o father_n adam_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n it_o do_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n become_v corrupt_a and_o utter_o naught_o which_o be_v in_o that_o naughtiness_n by_o propagation_n or_o extraduce_v derive_v into_o all_o we_o which_o be_v the_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n of_o adam_n as_o both_o experience_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v evident_o declare_v as_o well_o in_o suckling_n or_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o even_o very_a babe_n give_v manifest_a token_n of_o evident_a depravation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n yea_o before_o they_o can_v perfect_o sound_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o whole_a word_n all_o our_o understand_v be_v dull_a blunt_a gross_a and_o altogether_o blind_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o judgement_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v perverse_a and_o frivolous_a for_o there_o arise_v in_o we_o most_o horrible_a and_o absurd_a thought_n and_o opinion_n touch_v god_n his_o judgement_n â—_o wonderful_a work_v yea_o our_o whole_a mind_n be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o error_n to_o fable_n and_o our_o own_o destruction_n and_o when_o as_o our_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a folly_n yet_o do_v we_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o god_n wisdom_n which_o we_o esteem_v but_o foolishness_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o own_o conceit_n and_o corrupt_a imagination_n for_o he_o lie_v not_o which_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o live_v natural_o by_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o since_o we_o all_o be_v such_o we_o be_v therefore_o whole_o overcome_v and_o govern_v of_o philautie_n that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o self-love_n and_o delight_n in_o ourselves_o whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v work_v do_v high_o please_v we_o look_v still_o very_o busy_o to_o our_o own_o self_n and_o our_o commodity_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o neglect_v all_o other_o yea_o rather_o do_v afflict_v they_o neither_o do_v plato_n unadvised_o esteem_v that_o vice_n of_o self-love_n to_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o every_o evil_n furthermore_o our_o whole_a will_n be_v lead_v captive_a by_o concupiscence_n which_o as_o a_o root_n envenom_a with_o poison_n infect_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o do_v incline_v draw_v on_o &_o drive_v man_n to_o thing_n carnal_a forbid_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v greedy_o pursue_v they_o put_v all_o his_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o content_v himself_o with_o they_o moreover_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o we_o be_v sâ—owe_o sluggish_a and_o heavy_a to_o goodness_n but_o lively_o quick_a and_o ready_a enough_o to_o any_o evil_a or_o naughtiness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o conclude_v and_o brief_o express_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o our_o hereditary_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n i_o say_v that_o this_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blot_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o our_o father_n adam_n us._n before_o his_o fall_n the_o very_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n
thing_n particular_o i_o will_v use_v this_o course_n and_o order_n first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n recite_v unto_o you_o some_o evident_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v those_o especial_o a'n_z the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v already_o touch_v &_o expound_v secondlie_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v so_o long_o ago_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v already_o exhibit_v to_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a &_o so_o long-looked-for_a lord_n and_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n last_o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o y_fw-fr in_o this_o son_n the_o father_n be_v please_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o who_o also_o he_o have_v full_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n for_o he_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o &_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n for_o ever_o and_o advocate_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o in_o these_o point_n do_v lie_v the_o lively_a vein_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o flow_v with_o hoalesome_a water_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o they_o do_v consist_v the_o sound_a consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o endure_a tranquillity_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o quiet_a rest_n the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n concern_v saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v threefold_a or_o of_o three_o sort_n i_o therefore_o to_o make_v they_o the_o plain_a unto_o you_o do_v divide_v the_o promise_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o first_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n &_o these_o again_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a utter_v evident_o in_o simple_a word_n without_o all_o type_n and_o â—â—â—urative_a shadow_n the_o other_o sort_n â—re_n figurative_a and_o couch_v under_o type_n the_o first_o and_o most_o evident_a promise_n 3._o of_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n &_o euah_n be_v oppress_v with_o death_n calamity_n &_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o god_n revenge_a hand_n for_o their_o transgression_n which_o promise_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o base_a of_o all_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o found_v and_o out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v derive_v that_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o mean_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n i_o say_v in_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n &_o betwixt_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o it_o shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n god_n in_o these_o word_n promise_v sé_v the_o séed_n i_o say_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a woman_n to_o wit_n that_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v bless_v among_o all_o other_o woman_n for_o she_o conceive_v not_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v a_o virgin_n still_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o by_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o do_v not_o only_o vex_v or_o wound_v but_o also_o crush_v &_o tread_v down_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n take_v away_o and_o make_v utter_o void_a all_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o our_o enemy_n and_o deceiver_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sathan_n tread_v on_o christ_n his_o heel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o by_o his_o member_n caiaphas_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o death_n vex_v and_o kill_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o low_a part_n even_o as_o the_o heel_n be_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n they_o have_v bring_v my_o life_n into_o the_o dust_n but_o he_o roase_z again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v not_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o now_o by_o his_o rise_n he_o be_v become_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o out_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v derive_v that_o singular_a and_o notorious_a one_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n recite_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v but_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o that_o bless_a séed_n be_v we_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n now_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o séed_n because_o of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n and_o euah_n &_o because_o he_o be_v for_o we_o incarnate_a and_o make_v very_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o promise_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o for_o although_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v the_o séed_n or_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o other_o way_n refer_v unto_o abraham_n than_o by_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o mother_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o good_a do_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n forsooth_o he_o bless_v we_o but_o a_o blessing_n be_v the_o contrary_a unto_o a_o curse_n therefore_o what_o cause_n soever_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v christ_n heal_v in_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o do_v he_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o a_o few_o alone_a but_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v the_o chance_n that_o shall_v betide_v his_o child_n and_o at_o length_n when_o he_o come_v to_o juda_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n &_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o schilo_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v loe_o here_o in_o these_o word_n the_o messiah_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o the_o very_a time_n also_o be_v prescribe_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a with_o a_o declaration_n both_o what_o &_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o shall_v remain_v under_o juda_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v not_o always_o have_v king_n to_o govern_v they_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o lack_v noble_n captain_n lawegiver_n learned_a man_n and_o sage_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelical_a history_n do_v faithful_o witness_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o rule_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o roman_n unto_o who_o emperor_n octa._n augustus_n the_o jew_n be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v tax_n and_o tribute_n now_o schilo_n signify_v felicity_n or_o the_o author_n of_o felicity_n it_o signify_v plenty_n store_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o excellent_a thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n where_o he_o find_v schilo_n translate_v it_o christ_n final_o to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o saviour_n shall_v all_o people_n be_v gather_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v afterward_o most_o plain_o declare_v esaie_n in_o the_o second_o and_o micheas_n in_o the_o four_o chapiter_n of_o their_o book_n or_o prophecy_n furthermore_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v noah_n preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a save_v as_o s._n peter_n testify_v 1._o pet._n 3._o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n where_o many_o year_n after_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n joseph_n be_v by_o his_o brethren_n sell_v to_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v deliver_v he_o do_v become_v their_o saviour_n &_o be_v of_o all_o the_o people_n call_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n prefigure_v the_o latter_a promise_n also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o open_o
all_o the_o world_n to_o wit_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o now_o as_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o admit_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o indulgency_n be_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n so_o do_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o call_v these_o indulgence_n a_o beneficial_a pardon_v of_o crime_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o of_o the_o guilt_n or_o of_o both_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bestow_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n for_o so_o they_o say_v grant_v or_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v right_o contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o these_o father_n of_o indulgence_n be_v wont_v with_o their_o indulgence_n to_o remit_v again_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o order_v at_o their_o discretion_n true_o as_o one_o say_v the_o father_n gentle_a indulgence_n do_v make_v the_o child_n naught_o so_o have_v their_o indulgence_n utter_o corrupt_v true_a repentance_n but_o thou_o can_v read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o do_v feign_v we_o read_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o in_o place_n convenient_a will_v show_v unto_o you_o now_o the_o gospel_n promise_v to_o we_o remission_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n that_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o such_o as_o be_v especial_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o as_o of_o wicked_a seducer_n the_o same_o evangelical_a truth_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n their_o indulgence_n do_v promise_v man_n the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v they_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n do_v wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o in_o the_o pardon_v bull_n or_o box_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o in_o the_o martyr_n blood_n yea_o paul_n himself_o deny_v that_o either_o he_o or_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o their_o indulgence_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o as_o though_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n therefore_o their_o indulgence_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o i_o admonish_v you_o in_o my_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_v in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o that_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o purge_n or_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consummate_v unless_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n do_v testify_v false_o say_v it_o be_v consummate_v but_o to_o those_o affliction_n where_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v exercise_v by_o the_o cross_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o frail_a flesh_n very_o the_o lord_n make_v account_n of_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o his_o own_o for_o to_o paul_n he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o moreover_o when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o paul_n sustain_v gréevons_a affliction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o in_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n so_o rare_a as_o can_v not_o light_o be_v find_v again_o yea_o other_o have_v often_o time_n object_v against_o these_o indulgence_n defender_n this_o godly_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n pope_n leo_n in_o his_o 81._o epistle_n although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o slaughter_n of_o no_o man_n subject_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o righteous_a have_v receive_v not_o give_v crown_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o manful_a constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v spring_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n be_v singular_a neither_o do_v any_o one_o by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o since_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o crucify_a dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o pope_n leo._n we_o have_v therefore_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a testimony_n evident_o prove_v that_o the_o indulgence_n give_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o open_a injury_n against_o his_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o those_o indulgence_n which_o be_v of_o old_a free_o bestow_v indulgence_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n although_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o curtail_a too_o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o their_o indulgence_n which_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v sell_v and_o make_v traffic_n of_o to_o sell_v indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n so_o detestable_a as_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o name_v any_o one_o more_o horrible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o common_a practice_n and_o merchandise_n these_o many_o year_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o their_o factor_n who_o they_o call_v apostolic_n not_o have_v any_o one_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o cloak_v y_fw-mi wicked_a invention_n and_o now_o though_o i_o slip_v over_o and_o do_v not_o show_v you_o how_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a name_n with_o out_o any_o stuff_n or_o matter_n and_o that_o under_o that_o vain_a name_n miserable_a man_n and_o silly_a soul_n be_v foul_o deceive_v yet_o note_v that_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o catholic_n and_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v with_o a_o whip_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o impudent_a dog_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v twice_o once_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o a_o other_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o add_v away_o with_o these_o thing_n from_o hence_o and_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n at_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o simon_n magus_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v do_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o this_o power_n also_o that_o on_o who_o soever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o harken_v how_o peter_n accept_v his_o petition_n thy_o money_n say_v he_o perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o haste_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n loe_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o get_v with_o money_n loe_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n loe_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o pope_n apostolic_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o money_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o very_a
he_o that_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n make_v invocation_n the_o same_o need_v not_o at_o all_o the_o mediation_n of_o saintes_n have_v not_o he_o all_o thing_n plentiful_o in_o christ_n we_o say_v therefore_o and_o affirm_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n intercessor_n father_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o only_a mediator_n etc_n etc_n that_o after_o he_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o have_v other_o advocate_n many_o do_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o intercessor_n with_o god_n but_o because_o intercession_n they_o join_v with_o he_o many_o other_o they_o do_v not_o sure_o send_v all_o unto_o he_o alone_o neither_o yet_o do_v they_o preach_v one_o only_a mediator_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a mediator_n how_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o together_o with_o he_o many_o more_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n so_o also_o of_o intercession_n the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n touch_v redemption_n and_o intercession_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o a_o mediator_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n or_o disagreement_n and_o he_o be_v join_v to_o each_o in_o disposition_n and_o nature_n a_o intercessor_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o dissension_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v indifferent_a for_o either_o side_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o intercessor_n on_o both_o part_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n be_v require_v and_o look_v for_o there_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a cause_n of_o discord_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o discord_n or_o debate_n do_v also_o cease_v the_o cause_n of_o discord_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o a_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n quite_o to_o raze_v out_o sin_n that_o disagreement_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o amends_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v with_o word_n or_o with_o prayer_n but_o with_o blood_n and_o death_n hebr._n 9_o whereupon_o we_o do_v necessary_o gather_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n for_o principal_o christ_n may_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o he_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o saint_n participate_v but_o only_o one_o for_o they_o be_v man_n but_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n furthermore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o intercessor_n must_v also_o be_v a_o reconciliatour_n or_o a_o attonement-maker_n for_o the_o end_n whereat_o he_o y_fw-mi make_v intercession_n do_v shoot_v be_v reconciliation_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a reconciliatour_n of_o man_n therefore_o also_o the_o only_a intercessor_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o intercessor_n to_o dissolve_v the_o cause_n of_o contention_n and_o discord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o and_o no_o creature_n take_v away_o sin_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n hitherto_o do_v now_o pertain_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o reconciler_n or_o mediator_n 2._o of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o the_o price_n or_o ransom_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o although_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o redemption_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o invocation_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n for_o as_o he_o alone_o redeem_v we_o so_o do_v he_o alone_o even_o now_o commend_v we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v hear_v once_o again_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n christ_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n die_v for_o we_o much_o 5._o more_o therefore_o not_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o somewhat_o plain_a for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n 8._o say_v christ_n ever_o live_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o again_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v christ_n be_v he_o that_o die_v yea_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o who_o also_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o same_o christ_n open_v the_o way_n or_o make_v access_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n hebr._n 4._o chapter_n and_o ephes_n 2._o chapter_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o show_v unto_o we_o many_o door_n but_o one_o only_a door_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o door_n and_o 10._o again_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n none_o come_v to_o 14._o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o do_v not_o he_o which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o way_n that_o there_o be_v access_n to_o the_o father_n by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o i_o only_o and_o alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n all_o other_o way_n and_o all_o other_o patroness_n or_o advocate_n what_o so_o ever_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o through_o shamefastness_n knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n his_o defence_n he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n plain_o and_o love_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o &_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o defence_n cry_v â—â—_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n &_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n no_o less_o evident_a testimony_n than_o these_o and_o that_o good_a store_n may_v be_v gather_v among_o other_o this_o one_o be_v excellent_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o ever_o last_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o argument_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o paul_n we_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n the_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n but_o only_o christ_n be_v priest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n now_o also_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a or_o unchangeable_a therefore_o not_o by_o once_o offer_v up_o have_v he_o redeem_v we_o be_v make_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o everlasting_a and_o perpetual_a mediator_n also_o of_o intercession_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o albeit_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o judge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a a_o defender_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o world_n be_v at_o end_n a_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o conveyable_a i_o say_v or_o removable_a which_o can_v not_o either_o by_o succession_n resignation_n or_o partake_a pass_v over_o to_o any_o other_o then_o certain_o christe_o only_o and_o alone_o remain_v intercessor_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v choose_v and_o take_v to_o our_o self_n either_o after_o christ_n or_o with_o christ_n other_o intercessor_n for_o he_o be_v able_a himself_o alone_a to_o work_v our_o salvation_n at_o the_o full_a leave_v unto_o other_o nothing_o at_o all_o whereabout_o to_o
the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o jew_n therefore_o seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n ▪_o not_o only_a because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v also_o that_o god_o be_v his_o father_n even_o his_o proper_a or_o very_o own_o make_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o god._n furthermore_o the_o grecian_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a neither_o can_v that_o equality_n any_o where_o else_o have_v place_n than_o in_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o whereof_o the_o arian_n will_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n call_v god_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a or_o very_a own_o father_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o birth_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v natural_o beget_v be_v natural_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n for_o it_o follow_v make_v himself_o equal_a to_o or_o with_o god_n namely_o in_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o everlastingness_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n i_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o god._n he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o i_o come_v but_o i_o proceed_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n such_o a_o one_o in_o substance_n as_o the_o father_n be_v sure_o light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o he_o say_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v be_v or_o i_o will_v be_v but_o i_o be_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o yet_o again_o he_o say_v more_o plain_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o one_o i_o say_v not_o in_o concord_n or_o agreement_n but_o in_o essentia_fw-la selfe-same-nesse_a and_o be_v for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v handle_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v without_o further_a stay_n stone_n the_o lord_n to_o death_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n they_o declare_v plain_o enough_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o they_o stone_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n who_o with_o revileing_n either_o impair_v god_n glory_n or_o else_o usurp_v and_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v fellow_n or_o coequal_a with_o god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n call_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o god_n and_o his_o express_a image_n and_o aunswearable_a in_o all_o respect_n most_o true_o to_o his_o pattern_n or_o first_o figure_n a_o image_n very_o and_o likeness_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o unequal_a or_o unlike_a but_o of_o thing_n equal_a and_o like_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v because_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v therefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v fellow_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n god_o himself_o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o contrary_a clause_n very_o manifest_o declare_v for_o it_o follow_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v again_o expound_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v very_a man_n unlike_a in_o nothing_o to_o all_o other_o man_n sin_n except_v which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o here_o he_o add_v again_o and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man._n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o he_o add_v he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god._n for_o robbery_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v owe_v for_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o injury_n the_o son_n therefore_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o after_o the_o most_o proper_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n albeit_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o can_v have_v remain_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o humiliation_n or_o debafement_n yet_o have_v he_o rather_o abase_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n yea_o even_o into_o death_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o suffer_v no_o change_n for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o variableness_n since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v godly_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n and_o five_o chap_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v know_v this_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o say_v thou_o that_o homoousius_fw-la consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o though_o homoousius_fw-la be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o etc_n etc_n the_o scholar_n s_o augustine_n follow_v his_o master_n ambrose_n in_o his_o controversy_n have_v with_o pascentius_n confirm_v homoousius_fw-la by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v holy_o use_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o maximinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o 14_o chapter_n but_o what_o need_v heap_v up_o of_o more_o word_n for_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v plain_o enough_o declare_v by_o evident_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o hope_v also_o that_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v this_o self_n same_o point_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n arius_n with_o his_o complice_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n do_v so_o evident_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o that_o none_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n can_v doubt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o will_v present_o cite_v some_o testimony_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o apparent_a whereby_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o catholic_a and_o sound_a truth_n itself_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o alight_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o forthwith_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n pronounce_v by_o the_o glorious_a god_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o 18._o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v and_o john_n 1._o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v he_o which_o do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o
of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n together_o with_o all_o their_o disciple_n &_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o knit_v up_o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2._o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n &_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a undeath_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v true_a and_o humane_a flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v neither_o do_v our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o body_n he_o be_v glorify_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o his_o true_a body_n which_o he_o have_v once_o take_v and_o put_v on_o and_o his_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wherefore_o he_o carry_v that_o his_o true_a &_o very_a flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a the_o father_n in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o true_a flesh_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o which_o crucify_v he_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o nature_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v beginning_n &_o lineal_o descend_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o fence_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v yrckesome_a unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v to_o rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o isauria_n diocese_n in_o these_o word_n because_o i_o find_v in_o your_o advertisement_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o &_o sole_o god_n we_o think_v good_a also_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o and_o a_o few_o word_n after_o after_o the_o resurrection_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o suffer_v but_o yet_o not_o have_v now_o in_o itself_o man_v infirmity_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o abide_v hunger_n labour_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o confess_v that_o now_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o that_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o both_o have_v and_o give_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a brightness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o that_o be_v god_n body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v man_n body_n he_o swerve_v net_n from_o allowable_a reason_n whereupon_o i_o think_v that_o most_o â—lessed_a paul_n also_o say_v though_o we_o have_v know_v 5._o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o for_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n it_o far_o pass_v all_o humane_a body_n but_o a_o body_n make_v of_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n for_o this_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o we_o abase_v the_o godhead_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v somewhat_o into_o itself_o which_o according_a to_o nature_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o able_a to_o be_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o flesh_n be_v also_o create_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o now_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v uncorruptible_a holy_a and_o give_v life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o think_v or_o teach_v neither_o do_v we_o so_o think_v thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n 2._o eranist_n say_v i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o after_o the_o ascension_n be_v call_v a_o body_n hear_v paul_n therefore_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o 3._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o remain_v indeed_o a_o true_a &_o very_a body_n replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n &_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o light_n but_o if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n their_o body_n also_o shall_v likewise_o be_v change_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n keep_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o have_v his_o substance_n unchangeable_a thus_o far_o theodoret._n furthermore_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a and_o very_a flesh_n soul_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a flesh_n without_o soul_n for_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n not_o void_a of_o a_o mind_n arius_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o take_v flesh_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o apollinarius_n do_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mind_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o scripture_n do_v both_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n and_o take_v not_o away_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v _o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o the_o same_o matth._n have_v leave_v write_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n 26._o be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o soul_n of_o christ_n lack_v the_o 12._o mind_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o have_v he_o a_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o understand_v desire_v and_o remember_v with_o hearty_a 22._o desire_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v but_o this_o desire_n come_v not_o from_o his_o godhead_n neither_o from_o his_o flesh_n only_o nor_o from_o his_o soul_n want_v a_o mind_n but_o from_o his_o perfect_v manhood_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o 9_o to_o save_v they_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n only_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o for_o man_n have_v perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v a_o very_a man_n body_n &_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o bless_v athanasius_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n say_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n
death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi reasonable_a some_o live_v in_o his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v so_o that_o when_o it_o live_v miserable_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n call_v death_n but_o desperation_n also_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o hope_n we_o live_v and_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o 1._o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a &_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n live_v s._n augustine_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v corruptible_a by_o reason_n of_o fin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o revolt_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 14._o cap._n 4._o say_v the_o soul_n also_o have_v his_o death_n when_o it_o lack_v a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a for_o that_o whatsoever_o life_n it_o live_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o live_v we_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v or_o take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a for_o ever_o the_o faithful_a in_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o the_o unbeléener_n in_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v by_o some_o substantial_a testimony_n â—oules_n of_o scripture_n but_o first_o take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n be_v far_o more_o lively_a than_o man_n reason_n frame_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o these_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o which_o preserve_v we_o in_o life_n who_o since_o he_o be_v true_a can_v lie_v and_o who_o since_o he_o give_v life_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v most_o certain_o above_o all_o other_o touch_v life_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v joint_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o of_o who_o unless_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n how_o manifest_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v prevail_v nothing_o especial_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o in_o other_o temptation_n they_o be_v fleshly_a therefore_o and_o brutish_a altogether_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o temptation_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o will_v therefore_o add_v some_o certain_a testimony_n and_o those_o too_o most_o manifest_a david_n the_o most_o 〈…〉_o nuissaunt_a and_o happy_a king_n in_o the_o world_n comprise_v in_o one_o verse_n both_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n say_v thou_o oh_o 61._o lord_n shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n rot_v away_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o perish_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bury_v do_v not_o rat_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o christ_n â—e_z deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o our_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o nether_a part_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n also_o live_v by_o christ_n â–ª_o they_o shall_v not_o dit_fw-mi solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n excel_v all_o king_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o wisdom_n in_o one_o verse_n likewise_o expound_v the_o providence_n of_o god_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n say_v the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o 12._o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o solomon_n call_v man_n body_n dust_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o moses_n that_o god_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o body_n turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n for_o it_o putrefy_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o first_o it_o be_v even_o until_o the_o judgement_n day_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v 3._o and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o dust_n because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o be_v it_o scatter_v into_o the_o air_n because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o air_n but_o return_v alive_a from_o death_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o return_v unto_o god_o because_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n &_o image_n breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o life_n i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o lively_a power_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v perish_v because_o it_o receive_v immortality_n from_o god_n who_o since_o he_o be_v life_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 10._o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n if_o when_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o tyrant_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o kill_v than_o it_o remain_v alive_a after_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o assure_o it_o remain_v that_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n into_o hell_n there_o everlasting_o to_o burn_v for_o his_o unâ—aithfulnes_n for_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o whosoever_o will_v 16._o loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o not_o he_o only_o lose_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o bridle_v it_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v most_o temperate_o but_o he_o also_o who_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o find_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o lose_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v alive_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o very_o i_o 8._o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n â–ª_o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o i_o thou_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o forthwith_o afterward_o he_o witness_v that_o we_o escape_v unto_o life_n therefore_o man_n â—oules_n remain_v alive_a after_o death_n for_o now_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o raise_n again_o or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o 8._o see_v death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v ordain_v once_o to_o die_v 9_o namely_o with_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v or_o â—eele_v death_n unless_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n who_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o every_o other_o place_n he_o
of_o prayer_n for_o the_o â—eade_n for_o that_o whichsome_a albedge_n out_o of_o â—he_n second_o book_n of_o machâ—beiâ—_n prove_v thing_n for_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o even_o out_o of_o hierome_n they_o add_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v they_o but_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o their_o written_a doctrine_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_v no_o where_o command_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o no_o place_n allow_v they_o when_o paul_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o moderation_n in_o lament_v 4._o for_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v then_o very_a fit_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v commandment_n concern_v offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v think_v they_o any_o whit_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v no_o manner_n mention_v of_o they_o yea_o rather_o he_o simple_o teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o live_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n with_o christ_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o certainty_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v entangle_v and_o perilous_o shake_v with_o this_o feign_a apostolic_a tradition_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_a even_o immediate_o 〈…〉_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d escape_n and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o liâ—â—_n â—f_o i_o say_v we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v we_o aâ—_z yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dead_a pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v salvation_n â–ª_o by_o these_o our_o prayer_n true_o we_o give_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o we_o doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v not_o after_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o foul_n which_o wedge_n â—â—th_v profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o hope_v after_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n true_o and_o assure_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n dâ—_z forbid_v we_o here_o to_o take_v and_o wear_v black_a mourn_a garment_n in_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o soul_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v already_o put_v on_o white_a garment_n they_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v occasion_n either_o to_o unbeliever_n or_o to_o weakling_n in_o faith_n of_o reprehend_v we_o worthy_o because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lament_v for_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v do_v live_v with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v â—ast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o busy_o set_v ourselves_o a_o work_n with_o make_v humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o miserable_a soul_n out_o of_o torment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o tongue_n and_o voice_n we_o condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o â—ure_a heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o outward_a work_n if_o we_o go_v on_o after_o this_o sort_n true_o we_o be_v double_a dealer_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o in_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v dissemble_v false_a and_o feign_v for_o it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o word_n to_o â—â—â—nt_v of_o virtue_n and_o with_o deed_n to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v this_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o caâ—â—_n it_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a departeâ—_n as_o for_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o receive_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o true_a â—ayth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n doctriâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o receâ—â—â—_n such_o â—anitie_n this_o also_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n reâ—â—ived_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o apostâ—li_fw-it 32._o he_o say_v this_o which_o the_o father_n deliver_v the_o whole_a church_n observe_v to_o wit_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v rehearse_v at_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o and_o again_o 〈…〉_o gerendâ—_n cap._n 4._o he_o say_v supplication_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o christian_a brotherhod_n not_o rehearse_v they_o by_o name_n but_o in_o a_o general_a remembrance_n of_o they_o altogether_o thus_o saâ—e_z he_o â–ª_o who_o though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o say_v yet_o by_o these_o word_n this_o séemethmore_o express_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n y_fw-fr this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o doubtless_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o august_n defend_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n be_v new_a come_v forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n to_o you_o attain_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chief_a and_o notable_a place_n wherein_o â—e_a hand_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈…〉_o against_o y_fw-es pelagian_n nether_a do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o opinion_n with_o less_o 〈…〉_o than_o the_o tradition_n â–ª_o because_o that_o 〈…〉_o and_o very_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o y_fw-es age_n but_o who_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v y_fw-fr ceremony_n as_o apostolical_a who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o good_a father_n otherwise_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o that_o thing_n suffer_v some_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n deserve_v at_o this_o day_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o that_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n write_v let_v every_o man_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eatâ—_n of_o this_o â—â—eade_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cap._n whereby_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o you_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o they_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n &_o not_o 〈…〉_o for_o y_fw-es cauâ—â—_n it_o 〈…〉_o for_o our_o elder_n &_o to_o forsake_v in_o tradition_n and_o to_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o therefore_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d also_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o uncertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o clean_o to_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o believe_v prayer_n condemn_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o dead_a i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v neither_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v he_o who_o â—hylastrius_fw-la epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_o arian_n &_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o other_o â—oule_a error_n but_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v catholic_n &_o notheretique_n who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v &_o â—et_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z for_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 〈…〉_o life_n everlasting_a they_o which_o beleèue_v these_o thing_n â—â—tein_v undouted_o what_o soâ—â—er_n they_o believe_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o contâ—â—ion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_z thoâ—_n 〈…〉_o so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o 8._o thâ—â—_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sinâ—_n &_o life_n everlasting_a have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o surly_a he_o shall_v live_v in_o everlasting_a life_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v false_a whith_z be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v prayer_n
chrysostom_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n fetch_v 〈◊〉_d sâ—ule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈…〉_o again_o after_o death_n and_o instruct_v man_n touch_v thing_n which_o they_o shall_v demand_v we_o answer_v in_o few_o wood_n that_o that_o disguise_a masker_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v samuel_n be_v call_v samuel_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v not_o samuel_n for_o of_o a_o certainty_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n a_o juggle_a 28._o and_o delusion_n of_o sathan_n for_o sorcery_n be_v straight_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o bless_a spirit_n obey_v not_o forbid_a way_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n which_o when_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o join_v with_o their_o fleshy_a body_n by_o all_o mean_v abhor_v and_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o assault_n as_o for_o damn_a spirit_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v their_o oracle_n samuel_n say_v they_o foretell_v what_o happen_v the_o morrow_n after_o and_o what_o of_o that_o that_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n since_o that_o the_o true_a and_o live_a samuel_n foretell_v many_o thing_n a_o little_a while_n before_o but_o this_o crafty_a fox_n may_v foreknow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o by_o thing_n present_a and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quake_v of_o the_o host_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o prophet_n can_v be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n since_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o sathan_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o will_v show_v wonderful_a sign_n to_o overthrow_v if_o it_o 〈…〉_o even_o the_o elect_a etc_n etc_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o iudgemeâ—â—â—oncerning_v that_o appear_a 〈…〉_o simplicianum_fw-la 2._o quaest_n 3._o and_o 〈…〉_o quaest_a etc_n etc_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n it_o be_v aboundantle_o 〈…〉_o &_o trust_v that_o soul_n of_o 〈…〉_o from_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v or_o appear_v after_o death_n in_o these_o region_n for_o they_o remain_v until_o judgement_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v neither_o send_v by_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v in_o unto_o man_n to_o instruct_v and_o warn_v they_o either_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o appear_n of_o soul_n that_o revelation_n and_o oracle_n be_v mere_a delusion_n of_o satan_n ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o they_o which_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n use_v the_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n of_o these_o vanity_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n by_o deceit_n and_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n by_o a_o thing_n of_o much_o more_o uncertainty_n furthermore_o it_o remain_v undoubted_o true_a that_o purgatory_n wherein_o soul_n have_v put_v off_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v purge_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a can_v not_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o we_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v by_o the_o let_v which_o be_v cast_v bless_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o most_o speedy_a journey_n we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n wherein_o we_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a separate_v by_o death_n from_o the_o body_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n pass_v the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n into_o heaven_n &_o so_o most_o certain_o and_o upon_o the_o souden_n be_v save_v likewise_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v thrust_v down_o the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o perish_v with_o most_o certain_a and_o sudden_a damnation_n for_o the_o lord_n express_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v or_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v or_o judge_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o last_o day_n of_o man_n be_v the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o it_o christ_n save_v man._n we_o by_o his_o power_n jest_n our_o soul_n shall_v either_o perish_v or_o feel_v any_o torment_n but_o that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a blessedness_n moreover_o the_o last_o day_n be_v that_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v raise_v again_o and_o judge_v all_o flesh_n glorify_v the_o body_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v 5._o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o only_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v able_a enough_o without_o any_o gainsay_n to_o set_v forth_o declare_v prove_v and_o confirm_v sufficient_o our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o sudden_a salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o first_o of_o all_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o most_o assure_a truth_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o immediate_o upon_o the_o beginning_n most_o holy_o he_o swear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o give_v witness_n thereunto_o with_o a_o oath_n afterwards_o he_o annex_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o true_a faith_n which_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o â—leaâ—e_v unto_o y_fw-es same_o by_o true_a faith_n but_o now_o mark_v with_o what_o assurance_n christ_n promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a say_v he_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o space_n either_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o space_n of_o time_n yea_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o interpretation_n expound_v when_o and_o how_o the_o faithful_a have_v or_o obtain_v life_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o come_v into_o judgement_n which_o have_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o come_v also_o into_o judgement_n which_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o evil_a cause_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o disenss_v before_o the_o judge_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o forgive_v they_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v and_o forgive_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o any_o punishment_n for_o christ_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o his_o faithful_a people_n may_v be_v deliver_v &_o save_v harmless_a from_o all_o torment_n but_o rather_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o say_v but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n loe_o he_o say_v he_o be_v escape_v not_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o pretertence_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o may_v show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n catch_v up_o into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o adversary_n here_o have_v no_o soâ—nd_a argument_n to_o set_v against_o so_o manifest_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n in_o deed_n with_o their_o wrangle_a word_n and_o their_o sophistry_n they_o may_v wrestle_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o
celebrate_v &_o in_o steed_n of_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n come_v in_o a_o high_a heap_n of_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n whereunto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yield_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n utter_o decay_v amongst_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v find_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n not_o a_o few_o man_n who_o neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conspirator_n nether_a his_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o popish_a filthiness_n and_o god_n also_o send_v almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o popedom_n man_n that_o be_v grave_a godly_a and_o learned_a who_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o idolatrous_a corruption_n constant_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popish_a corruption_n and_o also_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o a_o pure_a reformation_n by_o reason_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr tyranny_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o continual_a study_n of_o purity_n &_o a_o godly_a desire_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n achab_n manasses_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o even_o as_o in_o those_o time_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n even_o so_o in_o certain_a age_n pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o conspirator_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o persecute_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o call_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o do_v they_o put_v to_o death_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v moreover_o god_n can_v undoubted_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o mighty_a church_n even_o under_o the_o papism_n even_o as_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o he_o have_v do_v a_o very_a great_a under_o mahometanisme_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v remain_v in_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n can_v not_o our_o merciful_a god_n with_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o last_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o god_n church_n reserve_v again_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v 7000._o man_n of_o who_o never_o a_o one_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o turkey_n or_o what_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v let_v they_o declare_v that_o can_v do_v it_o best_o &_o most_o right_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amongst_o we_o in_o these_o last_o age_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v through_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o old_a be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fall_n from_o god_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n most_o holy_a baptism_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v profane_v with_o infinite_a most_o gross_a tradition_n by_o the_o pope_n swear_v friend_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o abolish_v for_o that_o i_o repeat_v not_o again_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n send_v of_o god_n cry_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o profit_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o with_o a_o certain_a universal_a consent_n receive_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o short_a and_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n be_v teach_v we_o a_o most_o ample_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z be_v contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o y_fw-fr which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v sure_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o creed_n almost_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o those_o that_o lay_v even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v salvation_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v that_o the_o merciful_a god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o life_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o through_o his_o unmeasurable_a grace_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v &_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o confess_v one_o god_n the_o father_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o forgive_a they_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o faithful_a man_n into_o life_n everlasting_a according_a as_o they_o believe_v into_o which_o place_n also_o we_o believe_v our_o flesh_n be_v raise_v again_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v here_o therefore_o their_o answer_n also_o who_o ask_v whether_o all_o our_o elder_n who_o die_v before_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v be_v damn_v let_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a rather_o look_v least_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contâ—ntions_n raise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o worse_a end_n than_o their_o forefather_n come_v therefore_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o word_n which_o church_n also_o we_o have_v plentiful_o enough_o describe_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o we_o ourselves_o which_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o we_o clean_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o only_a head_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n but_o we_o read_v not_o say_v they_o that_o under_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o king_n or_o from_o their_o universal_a church_n and_o ordain_v unto_o themselves_o new_a particular_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o at_o this_o day_n do_v for_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v congregate_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o church_n far_o unlike_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o old_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n for_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a cause_n do_v not_o seek_v place_n to_o offer_v new_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v abuse_v and_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o leuit._n and_o the_o 12._o of_o deut._n neither_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n popish_a pastor_n do_v false_o boast_v to_o ordain_v new_a law_n and_o to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o simple_o and_o pure_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o as_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o it_o publish_v none_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o receive_v it_o be_v publish_v and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o god_n only_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o esaie_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o 33._o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o s._n james_n also_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a 4._o to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v god_n challenge_v this_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n over_o who_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n moreover_o those_o law_n can_v not_o be_v godly_a which_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v heavenly_a be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n only_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o what_o worship_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v out_o of_o esaie_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o man_n join_v hereunto_o also_o that_o from_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o man_n there_o spring_v always_o up_o a_o wonderful_a neglect_v yea_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heavenly_a law_n for_o through_o our_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o go_v astray_v and_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o whence_o the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n must_v fetch_v his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a there_o remain_v now_o also_o something_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o short_a sum_n or_o effect_n of_o matter_n â—yme_v afore_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o pastor_n that_o continual_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v often_o tell_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o 4._o thou_o haste_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o lively_a picture_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a shepherd_n which_o ezechiel_n that_o famous_a prophet_n set_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34._o that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n the_o weak_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a have_v you_o not_o heal_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v you_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o with_o rigour_n have_v you_o rule_v they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a but_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o i_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n to_o féde_v and_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n to_o minister_v not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v again_o such_o as_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n home_n to_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o restore_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v or_o chase_v away_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a for_o some_o private_a affection_n sake_n to_o heal_v or_o bind_v up_o such_o as_o be_v break_v for_o he_o mean_v the_o wound_n of_o sin_n which_o 30._o jeremy_n also_o command_v to_o heal_v and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a sheep_n and_o not_o altogether_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n flourish_v in_o virtue_n 19_o lest_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o but_o let_v he_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o through_o sound_n and_o continual_a teach_n derive_v out_o of_o god_o his_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v extend_v itself_o to_o public_a and_o private_a church_n doctrine_n by_o public_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n either_o catechise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v instruct_v they_o that_o be_v youngling_n in_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o be_v ground_v therein_o to_o the_o youngling_n or_o ignorant_a sort_n he_o open_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o catechesis_fw-la or_o the_o form_n of_o catechise_v comprehend_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v catechiser_n appoint_v proper_o to_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o youth_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v they_o both_o betimes_o and_o also_o diligent_o in_o true_a religion_n moreover_o he_o set_v out_o great_a reward_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n catechise_v in_o that_o behalf_n assure_o no_v profit_n or_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o hearer_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o catechise_v for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o covenant_n the_o commandment_n the_o law_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v name_v therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o this_o ought_v great_a diligence_n to_o be_v use_v the_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v scripture_n to_o the_o perfect_a sort_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o happy_a and_o most_o holy_a primitive_a church_n to_o expound_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n neither_o some_o choose_a place_n out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a and_o in_o so_o do_v there_o come_v no_o small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o church_n can_v not_o be_v better_o instruct_v nor_o more_o vehement_o stir_v up_o
the_o word_n pronounce_v do_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n at_o all_o that_o those_o exorcist_n be_v without_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a when_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o wicked_a minister_n than_o when_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o best_a minister_n but_o here_o be_v object_v against_o we_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n expound_v give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v they_o man_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o by_o the_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o sanctify_v put_v into_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o word_n have_v force_v to_o sanctify_v but_o i_o will_v confute_v they_o by_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o mean_a as_o they_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o marry_a christian_n their_o duty_n to_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o pithy_a set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n commend_v that_o exceed_v love_n which_o christ_n bear_v towards_o his_o church_n wherewith_o be_v inflame_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spouse_n where_o by_o the_o way_n he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o christ_n office_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v now_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_n follow_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n â–ª_o which_o because_o it_o be_v brief_o speak_v have_v in_o it_o some_o obscurity_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o cleanse_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o witness-bearing_n of_o the_o inward_a purify_n or_o cleanse_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o he_o add_v in_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n moreover_o the_o word_n be_v the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o heyer_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o now_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 5._o chapter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o saint_n mark_v go_v into_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v he_o only_a which_o purge_v we_o by_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o will_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v sign_v with_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v open_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o pardon_v sin_n yea_o and_o which_o free_o give_v everlasting_a life_n but_o what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n who_o will_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o there_o be_v force_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v baptism_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v yet_o make_v our_o matter_n more_o manifest_a now_o be_v you_o clean_o say_v he_o through_o the_o word_n 15._o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o shall_v we_o say_v here_o that_o through_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n rehearse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v clean_o what_o then_o need_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v &_o to_o have_v die_v what_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v power_n unto_o the_o word_n therefore_o all_o boast_n in_o the_o force_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o do_v not_o faith_n and_o godlunesse_fw-fr tell_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v rather_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o death_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n whereby_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v cleanse_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o err_v in_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o understand_v he_o of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v as_o though_o be_v pronounce_v it_o have_v force_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v s._n augustine_n also_o make_v for_o we_o who_o in_o his_o 80._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v from_o whence_o come_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o through_o the_o work_v of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o sound_n pass_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n because_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n 10._o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n purify_n 15._o or_o clease_v their_o heat_n by_o faith_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v so_o also_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v wherewith_o undoubted_o baptism_n be_v also_o consecrate_a that_o it_o may_v have_v power_n to_o cleanse_v for_o christ_n with_o we_o the_o vine_n with_o his_o father_n the_o husbandman_n have_v love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o read_v the_o apostle_n and_o mark_v what_o he_o add_v say_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n in_o vain_a therefore_o shall_v cleanse_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o frail_a and_o vade_v element_n unless_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v recite_v s._n augustine_n word_n not_o that_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o man_n testimony_n or_o that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n to_o urge_v the_o same_o or_o that_o i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o because_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v and_o not_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o word_n i_o say_v do_v true_o cleanse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v purify_v to_o the_o which_o both_o the_o word_n &_o faith_n be_v direct_v &_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v express_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v anon_o after_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v furthermore_o he_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n baptism_n be_v consecrate_v that_o it_o may_v have_v powâ—r_n to_o cleanse_v which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o they_o if_o â—e_n have_v say_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o faith_n make_v baptism_n effectual_a for_o it_o follow_v for_o cleanse_v in_o vain_a shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o vade_v &_o corruptible_a element_n unless_o be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n now_o if_o a_o manâ—o_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o â—ffâ—ctuall_a holy_a man_n
receive_v again_o by_o faithful_a repentance_n into_o the_o same_o grace_n from_o whence_o they_o fel._n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v to_o parchment_n or_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v whoâ—â—e_v dip_v with_o our_o body_n or_o whole_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o true_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n confirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v our_o god_n which_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o that_o purification_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o matter_n pertain_v that_o evident_a place_n of_o paul_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v thus_o read_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o faith_n like_a reason_n which_o also_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v the_o believer_n also_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o true_o this_o singular_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o seal_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n moreover_o that_o the_o seal_a may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a he_o set_v not_o the_o seal_n to_o write_a parchment_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o also_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o witness_n within_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v whole_o we_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o i_o but_o he_o eat_v which_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hereby_o we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o evidence_n or_o letter_n patent_n or_o charter_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v renew_a and_o continue_v as_o oft_o as_o those_o action_n institute_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o i_o think_v do_v that_o belong_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o the_o sacrament_n have_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n witness_n sacrament_n bear_v witness_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o all_o law_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n do_v show_v their_o author_n and_o beginning_n therefore_o baptism_n since_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o signification_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v indeed_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o expositione_fw-la sidei_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianun_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la contra_fw-la eggium_fw-la say_v when_o that_o noble_a man_n take_v his_o journey_n in_o to_o a_o far_a country_n distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n do_v far_o more_o lively_a and_o peculiar_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o bodide_a although_o he_o take_v away_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o grace_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o i_o go_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o after_o a_o while_n will_v whole_o depart_v from_o hence_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o doubt_n of_o my_o love_n and_o care_n to_o you_o ward_n how_o much_o soever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o altogether_o you_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o my_o betray_n and_o testament_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v maintain_v the_o memory_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o benefit_n that_o when_o you_o see_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n minister_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o my_o remembrance_n you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o be_v that_o i_o deliver_v up_o myself_o for_o you_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o with_o your_o eye_n face_n to_o face_n as_o you_o now_o see_v i_o both_o to_o eat_v with_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o you_o to_o die_v for_o you_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o word_n and_o anon_o i_o will_v rehearse_v other_o word_n of_o his_o again_o not_o that_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o they_o or_o upon_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v false_o think_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a sâ—ale_a scripture_n and_o god_n it_o be_v which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n &_o have_v anoint_v we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephesi_n 1._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephe._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sound_a true_a and_o certain_a of_o itself_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o elsewhere_o have_v a_o better_a confirmation_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o confirm_v one_o every_o side_n it_o waver_v god_n therefore_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o our_o weakness_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v uphold_v we_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o confirmation_n to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o element_n wherefore_o as_o we_o attribute_v confirmation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o teacher_n even_o so_o do_v we_o seal_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 14_o and_o 18._o the_o apostle_n return_v and_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thesâ—a_n 3._o we_o have_v send_v say_v paul_n timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_o to_o confirm_v or_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n nevertheless_o unless_o the_o inward_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v draw_v and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o forceable_a &_o vehemment_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o might_n and_o work_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v most_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o inward_a anuoynt_v and_o feeling_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v the_o outward_a action_n will_v be_v count_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n neither_o work_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o when_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o strong_a
baptise_a infant_n since_o baptism_n come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n undoubted_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n frame_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o frame_v baptism_n also_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o baptise_a infant_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o both_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n jordan_n with_o their_o child_n and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o express_v as_o neither_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v comprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o to_o this_o appertain_v that_o which_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a house_n or_o family_n in_o house_n â—irst_n of_o all_o child_n be_v comprehend_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o beautiful_a part_n of_o the_o house_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v child_n or_o little_a one_o and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n and_o that_o a_o house_n especial_o comprehend_v infant_n or_o little_a one_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v very_o easy_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 17._o which_o even_o very_o now_o i_o allege_v next_o in_o that_o joseph_n send_v for_o jacob_n his_o father_n with_o his_o whole_a house_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jest_n his_o house_n shall_v have_v perish_v with_o hunger_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o infant_n in_o those_o house_n which_o thing_n these_o jangler_n object_n which_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o house_n and_o be_v count_v of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o house_n without_o doubt_n they_o have_v baptize_v they_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o those_o family_n or_o house_n true_o i_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o child_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o baptism_n neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o baptise_v infant_n but_o in_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a they_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o why_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a house_n unto_o which_o child_n belong_v now_o i_o can_v show_v by_o the_o write_n apostle_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o unto_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o ordain_v by_o any_o counsel_n or_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o other_o man_n but_o institute_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n origen_n lib._n einarrat_n in_o epist._n pauli_n ad_fw-la rom._n 5_o expound_v the_o 6._o cha_z say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o baptise_v of_o infant_n s._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laeta_n s._n augustine_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n nay_o being_n cite_v of_o julian_n he_o expound_v it_o lib_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 2._o he_o also_o unto_o s._n hierome_n epist._n 28._o say_v s._n cyprian_n make_v no_o new_a decree_n but_o most_o steadfast_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o fellowe-byshops_a that_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n may_v right_o be_v baptize_v the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o epi._n ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la as_o also_o i_o declare_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o aug._n against_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o &_o 24._o bold_o affirm_v that_o baptise_v of_o child_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o of_o counsel_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyril_n lib._n in_o leuit._n 8._o both_o approve_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o condemn_v the_o iterate_n of_o baptism_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o allege_v to_o this_o end_n to_o build_v the_o baptise_n of_o child_n upon_o man_n witness_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o man_n testimony_n agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o antiquity_n be_v on_o our_o part_n lie_n &_o new_a forgery_n on_o the_o shameless_a anabaptist_n â—ide_v who_o feign_v that_o baptise_n of_o child_n be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o i_o think_v it_o not_o labour_v lose_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o anabaptism_n anabaptism_n in_o the_o time_n that_o decius_n &_o gallus_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n there_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n like_v well_o of_o anabaptism_n but_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o very_a deed_n a_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o martyr_n also_o together_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n mislike_v the_o same_o for_o they_o will_v that_o heretic_n after_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n &_o make_v their_o confession_n touch_v the_o right_a opinion_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n you_o may_v read_v this_o in_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n cap._n 52._o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v nothing_o obstinate_o in_o this_o cause_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o brief_o send_v unto_o you_o in_o writing_n after_o our_o mean_a capacity_n most_o dear_a brother_n command_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o neither_o prevent_v any_o man_n opinion_n but_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v liberty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n may_v do_v what_o he_o think_v best_o after_o that_o time_n both_o the_o arian_n &_o donatist_n do_v rebaptise_v touch_v the_o arian_n historiographer_n write_v and_o especial_o sozomenus_n lib._n 6._o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v touch_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o elsewhere_o in_o their_o work_n against_o the_o donatist_n s_o augustine_n with_o other_o learned_a man_n dispute_v there_o be_v also_o a_o imperial_a law_n make_v by_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n that_o holy_a baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v iterate_v justin_n caes_n have_v publish_v the_o same_o in_o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v rebaptise_v any_o let_v both_o he_o which_o commit_v the_o unappeasable_a offence_n if_o at_o least_o anabaptist_n by_o age_n he_o be_v punishable_a and_o be_v also_o that_o be_v win_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o suffer_v punishment_n of_o death_n moreover_o valentin_n valens_n and_o gratianus_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o florianus_n superintendent_n of_o asia_n in_o these_o word_n that_o same_o minister_n which_o by_o unlawful_a usage_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a baptism_n we_o account_v he_o unworthy_a of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o sacrament_n in_o christ_n name_n they_o purify_v not_o again_o by_o a_o second_o baptism_n but_o defile_v and_o deflower_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cleanse_v thus_o far_o they_o and_o very_o they_o which_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v rebaptise_v they_o both_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v on_o over_o the_o baptise_a in_o the_o former_a baptism_n and_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o vain_a and_o vicious_a christ_n be_v read_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o once_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o baptize_v twice_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v only_o but_o once_o yea_o those_o which_o judas_n baptize_v once_o be_v not_o read_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o a_o worthy_a minister_n for_o in_o my_o last_o sermon_n i_o show_v that_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n neither_o can_v you_o read_v that_o any_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v twice_o circumcise_v no_o not_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v circumcise_v of_o idolatrous_a priest_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o ezechias_n and_o josias_n but_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o idolatry_n but_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n whereof_o
treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o touch_v they_o brief_o for_o memory_n sake_n mean_v to_o handle_v those_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o shall_v by_o occasion_n arise_v as_o they_o be_v entreat_v upon_o but_o this_o word_n communion_n communion_n i_o mean_v the_o society_n conjunction_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o through_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v whole_o knit_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o be_v whole_o we_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o he_o now_o quicken_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o give_v life_n whereupon_o we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o life_n the_o promise_n therefore_o whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o by_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_a life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o adam_n &_o his_o séed_n through_o christ_n &_o afterward_o renew_v the_o same_o promise_n w_o no_n abraham_n moses_n &_o david_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n paul_n the_o apostle_n w_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n but_o this_o so_o great_a goodness_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o also_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v convey_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n &_o also_o in_o the_o manifest_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o void_a &_o without_o christ_n before_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o &_o make_v his_o member_n or_o partner_n so_o in_o the_o very_a action_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o promise_n be_v renew_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v &_o continue_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o true_o participate_v his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v visible_o declare_v &_o scale_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n &_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v through_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v to_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o quicken_a bread_n and_o drink_n &_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v thereto_o seal_v do_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o imprint_v or_o transfer_v into_o our_o body_n the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n cap._n 10._o and_o also_o to_o the_o rom._n cap._n 4._o &_o we_o also_o have_v say_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o general_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o before_o i_o entreat_v further_o confute_v of_o other_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o i_o will_v recite_v what_o othersome_a allege_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a for_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a his_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o it_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n &_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n thus_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v can_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o real_o and_o essential_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o truth_n they_o say_v must_v simple_o he_o believe_v although_o reason_n itself_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o sense_n and_o nature_n itself_o be_v against_o it_o we_o answer_v the_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o understand_v not_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o we_o will_v enforce_v upon_o his_o word_n wherefore_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc_n etc_n these_o man_n cry_v out_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n ought_v to_o body_n be_v expound_v simple_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o same_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o trope_n of_o figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o euangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n be_v number_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o testament_n &_o therefore_o throughout_o all_o and_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o must_v be_v corrupt_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o take_v away_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n we_o be_v also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o expound_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a scripture_n &_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v the_o scripture_n of_o lie_n or_o contradiction_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o of_o two_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n write_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o if_o we_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o very_a word_n then_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v change_v into_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o mingle_n or_o convert_n of_o nature_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o ownepropertic_n and_o so_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o exposition_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n and_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o the_o eatholique_n father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o this_o word_n assumpsit_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o whereof_o theodoret_n have_v entreat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o polymorphus_n dialog_n 1._o again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o john_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o inequality_n in_o adore_v the_o trinity_n if_o we_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o interpretation_n but_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o
unto_o everlasting_a life_n they_o gather_v therefore_o he_o have_v give_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o everlasting_a life_n whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v corporal_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a to_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o allege_v the_o lord_n word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n we_o answer_v god_n most_o perfect_o and_o full_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o we_o add_v that_o he_o perform_v not_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n that_o we_o devise_v but_o as_o his_o word_n true_o import_v we_o must_v therefore_o see_v first_o of_o all_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n us._n promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o how_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n these_o thing_n true_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v here_o be_v wellnigh_o all_o allegory_n &_o parable_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o sleshfor_a bread_n or_o meat_n &_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v but_o because_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v ordain_v and_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o preserve_v their_o bodily_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v from_o bodily_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n or_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o promise_v we_o than_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o meat_n preserve_v and_o deliver_v from_o death_n by_o christ_n blood_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n &_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o drink_n spiritual_o drunken_a therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o at_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v make_v of_o bread_n his_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o let_v this_o my_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc_o etc_o be_v false_a and_o â—eigned_a unless_o i_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n seek_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o little_a after_o by_o interpretation_n he_o add_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o bread_n or_o meat_n for_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o meat_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sustenance_n but_o say_v he_o this_o bread_n or_o this_o meat_n be_v my_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n here_o haste_v thou_o express_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o bread_n do_v not_o mean_v bodily_a bread_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o how_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o we_o or_o to_o quicken_v we_o the_o lord_n repeat_v this_o word_n i_o will_v give_v and_o say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v give_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o through_o my_o death_n i_o may_v quicken_v you_o by_o die_v therefore_o my_o flesh_n shall_v feed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v quicken_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n hereafter_o follow_v of_o the_o eat_v thereof_o like_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o in_o every_o place_n without_o drunken_a trope_n or_o allegory_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o world_n unto_o life_n through_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o this_o present_a place_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o allegory_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shâ—d_v for_o we_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v main_a in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n remain_v in_o we_o for_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o a_o imagination_n or_o think_v concern_v thing_n past_a &_o exceed_a our_o capacity_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a assurance_n &_o a_o feel_v of_o heave_v â–ª_o lie_v thing_n receive_v within_o we_o to_o our_o great_a commodity_n for_o therefore_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o virtue_n &_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n signify_v in_o john_n by_o the_o allegory_n both_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v meat_n pass_v not_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n without_o delight_n so_o also_o by_o faith_n through_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v live_v in_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o think_v no_o not_o somuch_o as_o once_o dream_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gross_a and_o bodily_a eat_n which_o be_v indeed_o unprofitable_a but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o interpret_n the_o same_o word_n bodily_a and_o we_o spiritual_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o lord_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o will_v therefore_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o sire_v evident_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n i_o be_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o so_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v 1_o not_o hunger_n and_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v relation_n between_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o hunger_n to_o drink_v &_o not_o to_o thirst_v because_o therefore_o y_fw-fr lord_n say_v â–ª_o he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v say_v whoso_o eat_v i_o but_o he_o rather_o use_v you_o word_n of_o come_v and_o say_v whoso_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n to_o eat_v therefore_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o come_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o expound_v immediate_o say_v whosoever_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o father_n &_o have_v learned_a he_o it_o be_v that_o come_v to_o i_o a'n_z be_v to_o say_v receive_v i_o &_o believe_v in_o i_o for_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o god_o must_v believe_v these_o testimony_n without_o contradiction_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o whoso_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o whoso_o drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v therefore_o to_o drink_v he_o have_v put_v for_o to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o drink_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o faith_n satisfy_v &_o pacify_v our_o mind_n here_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n y_fw-fr make_v this_o objection_n whether_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mind_n if_o so_o be_v by_o eat_v &_o drink_v he_o have_v mean_v beléeve_v they_o have_v i_o say_v a_o open_a testimony_n whereby_o he_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o again_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n y_fw-fr lord_n 2_o say_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o again_o in_o you_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n
&_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o paul_n say_v thus_o in_o plain_a word_n who_o soever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n etc_n etc_n mark_v this_o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o he_o say_v not_o who_o so_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n unworthy_o for_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o without_o faith_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o if_o thou_o yet_o marvel_v how_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v but_o sacramental_o 2d_o learn_v this_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o whoso_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o wherefore_o who_o receive_v not_o a_o apostle_n trespass_v not_o against_o y_fw-fr apostle_n but_o against_o god_n himself_o although_o in_o y_fw-fr mean_n while_o he_o have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v repel_v he_o we_o read_v how_o you_o the_o judge_n will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a &_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc_n etc_n but_o harken_v now_o how_o the_o reprobate_a will_v make_v exception_n against_o thus_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a and_o minister_v not_o unto_o thou_o then_o hear_v again_o what_o the_o judge_n will_v answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o wherefore_o like_o as_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o a_o minister_n or_o a_o beggar_n sin_v against_o christ_n himself_o although_o in_o y_fw-fr mean_v while_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v christ_n person_n in_o any_o point_n so_o be_v he_o also_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o revolter_n do_v crucify_v again_o unto_o they_o 6._o self_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o deny_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v or_o to_o die_v any_o more_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v crucify_v again_o by_o the_o apostate_n or_o revolter_n how_o beit_o their_o shameful_a fall_v away_o from_o he_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o as_o if_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god._n although_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n very_a body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o betray_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v if_o a_o rebel_n tread_v under_o his_o foot_n y_fw-fr seal_v or_o letter_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n although_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o nor_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v tread_v the_o magistrate_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v accuse_v not_o for_o hurt_v the_o seal_n or_o defile_v the_o letter_n but_o he_o be_v charge_v of_o treason_n and_o accuse_v for_o tread_v the_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o lords_z bread_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o mystical_a cup_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o it_o hitherto_o have_v we_o dispute_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o supper_n of_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n handle_v every_o one_o point_n thereof_o with_o asmuch_o brevity_n as_o we_o can_v now_o we_o go_v to_o knit_v up_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v place_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v represent_v visible_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v they_o forth_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o full_a &_o rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o from_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a since_o these_o thing_n be_v invisible_a &_o get_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v also_o visible_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o sacrament_n represent_v almost_o unto_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o sight_n to_o hear_v to_o taste_v and_o to_o feel_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n be_v whole_o therewith_o move_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v celebrate_v this_o most_o comfortable_a mystery_n with_o great_a rejoice_v in_o heart_n here_o unto_o now_o appertain_v that_o analogy_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n whereby_o i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v better_o learn_v furthermore_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v visible_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n all_o his_o member_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n some_o where_o else_o do_v call_v the_o supper_n a_o league_n or_o confederacy_n we_o be_v knit_v invistble_o with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n by_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o participation_n of_o one_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v join_v together_o even_o by_o a_o visible_a conjunction_n for_o now_o not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n also_o but_o by_o mystery_n but_o by_o sacrament_n we_o be_v very_o near_o knit_v and_o join_v together_o open_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n by_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n that_o we_o be_v also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n and_o people_n but_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o together_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n both_o that_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v use_v good_a deed_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n look_v for_o more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o seven_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n héereuppon_o true_o do_v s._n paul_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o receive_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o take_v part_n of_o profane_a sacrifice_n which_o thing_n if_o at_o this_o day_n many_o will_v right_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v so_o busy_a in_o strange_a and_o for_o reign_n sacrifice_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n institute_v the_o supper_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o death_n in_o memory_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o with_o oblivion_n for_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o summary_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n he_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n redemption_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o although_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o be_v celebrate_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o same_o belong_v great_o unto_o we_o &_o quicken_v us._n neither_o most_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lest_o end_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o diligent_o express_v as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n repeat_v this_o say_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o holy_a action_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n or_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n how_o mavelous_o do_v it_o renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o benefit_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v forget_v last_o of_o all_o we_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o embrace_v all_o our_o brethren_n
&_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o furthermore_o since_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v every_o day_n the_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n want_v unto_o our_o faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o diverse_a vice_n spring_v up_o among_o we_o whereof_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v the_o hight_a or_o least_a of_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v easy_o wash_v away_o &_o almost_o wipe_v away_o by_o send_v his_o cross_n upon_o we_o not_o impute_v such_o infirmity_n to_o we_o to_o our_o condemnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n â—aith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n jesus_n &_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n neither_o with_o equal_a punishment_n do_v our_o most_o just_a lord_n punish_v these_o sundry_a unworthy_o sort_n of_o unworthiness_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o y_fw-es eat_v unworthy_o therefore_o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n unworthy_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v guilty_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n very_o he_o mean_v that_o chief_a and_o most_o â—owle_n unworthiness_n of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n unbelief_n for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n to_o who_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v impute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o christ_n death_n become_v death_n and_o not_o life_n as_o it_o also_o happen_v unto_o they_o who_o through_o unbelief_n &_o wickedness_n do_v crucify_v christ_n for_o unto_o they_o christ_n blood_n seem_v profane_a as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o beast_n murderer_n or_o wicked_a person_n as_o be_v worthy_o 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o offence_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o else_o do_v he_o think_v than_o the_o christ_n blood_n be_v profane_a who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o dare_v take_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a offence_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n unworthy_o through_o unbelief_n which_o thing_n by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yea_o he_o invent_v how_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n &_o take_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n worthy_o challenge_v he_o whole_o unto_o he_o for_o s._n john_n witness_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o devil_n 13._o enter_v into_o judas_n not_o the_o he_o be_v not_o in_o he_o before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n for_o he_o have_v begin_v before_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o &_o to_o stir_v he_o forward_o but_o for_o that_o 22._o after_o so_o many_o admonition_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n &_o after_o that_o he_o have_v profane_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n &_o as_o it_o be_v tread_v they_o under_o foot_n he_o whole_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o full_o possess_v he_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n who_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o degree_n of_o unworthiness_n say_v for_o who_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n why_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o rash_o and_o careless_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o that_o we_o approach_v then_o to_o our_o condemnation_n but_o condemnation_n or_o judgement_n be_v the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o faithful_a people_n when_o they_o sin_n not_o in_o another_o world_n true_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_v for_o if_o we_o have_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n correction_n &_o worldly_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unbéeléever_n who_o punishment_n the_o lord_n defer_v to_o that_o other_o world_n but_o upon_o his_o faithful_a people_n who_o yet_o offend_v through_o the_o negligence_n &_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v he_o lay_v diverse_a &_o sundry_a affliction_n as_o pestilence_n famine_n sickness_n &_o such_o like_a to_o shake_v off_o their_o drowsiness_n for_o it_o follow_v if_o we_o have_v judge_v ourselves_o that_o be_v if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v restrain_v our_o vice_n &_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a we_o have_v not_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v punish_v and_o correct_v for_o immediate_o he_o add_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v but_o hereby_o we_o learn_v from_o whence_o there_o do_v flow_v so_o many_o mischief_n into_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o unworthy_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o some_o man_n will_v answer_v here_o if_o supper_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o it_o be_v better_a whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o any_o abstain_v whole_o he_o also_o thereby_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o grievous_o for_o he_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o lord_n commandment_n who_o say_v do_v this_o yea_o he_o set_v at_o nought_o both_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v danger_n who_o have_v omit_v to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o must_v go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v if_o thou_o desire_v to_o avoid_v both_o danger_n &_o sin_n hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n very_o compendious_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o this_o examination_n he_o send_v no_o man_n to_o another_o but_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o the_o papist_n bid_v thou_o go_v to_o a_o auricular_a confessor_n there_o to_o confess_v thyself_o to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n accord_v to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o and_o so_o they_o bid_v thou_o as_o sufficient_o cleanse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o say_v simple_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o &_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n for_o like_a as_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o require_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o hate_v hypocrisy_n so_o none_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o what_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o godward_n but_o we_o ourselves_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_v we_o ourselves_o to_o examine_v every_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v every_o man_n to_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o to_o examine_v himself_o this_o examination_n can_v be_v make_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v before_o he_o and_o faith_n extend_v her_o force_n and_o power_n inquire_v of_o himself_o whether_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v manifold_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v sort_n for_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o whether_o with_o sincere_a faith_n of_o heart_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v wash_v away_o and_o forgive_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o whether_o he_o confess_v free_o with_o his_o mouth_n as_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o life_n &_o salvation_n consist_v in_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o in_o none_o other_o &_o whether_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o die_v in_o this_o confession_n and_o whether_o he_o mean_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o love_v &_o help_v all_o the_o
of_o god_n about_o burial_n and_o grave_n but_o how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o and_o be_v instruction_n by_o the_o faithful_a religious_o observe_v without_o superstition_n to_o edification_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a nothing_o weigh_v they_o i_o know_v what_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o forsooth_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n because_o be_v rude_a they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o instruction_n but_o since_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o more_o rude_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a ceremony_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o must_v also_o obey_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_n reason_n whereby_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n may_v receive_v commodity_n for_o sure_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o be_v less_o unite_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o heap_v together_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o in_o who_o will_v external_a discipline_n &_o instruction_n set_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o bring_v again_o judaisme_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o to_o multiply_v &_o heap_v together_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n for_o in_o old_a time_n those_o ceremony_n be_v have_v in_o use_n although_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o comprise_v within_o a_o certain_a number_n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v most_o grave_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 15._o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o counsel_n where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v wherein_o by_o one_o consent_n they_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o they_o to_o lay_v none_o other_o burden_n 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o which_o 〈…〉_o in_o few_o word_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_o have_v the_o rite_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v by_o god_n institute_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o at_o this_o present_a to_o couple_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o moreover_o be_v wicked_o ascribe_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o grace_n &_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v say_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o s._n paul_n say_v long_o ago_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o 4._o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n which_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o serve_v a_o new_a you_o observe_v day_n &_o month_n time_n &_o year_n i_o be_o a_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o you_o in_o vain_a unto_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o instruction_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o they_o speak_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v fordidden_v to_o devise_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o strange_a worship_v we_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o put_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o institution_n or_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o ordain_v nor_o receive_v of_o other_o any_o other_o such_o constitution_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereas_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o trust_v that_o in_o these_o fifty_o sermon_n i_o have_v as_o short_o &_o convenient_o as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n &_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o do_v often_o repeat_v in_o all_o my_o sermon_n &_o my_o book_n that_o do_v i_o also_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v with_o my_o goodwill_n and_o thanks_n gather_v and_o embrace_v better_a thing_n out_o oâ—_n the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n finis_fw-la esai_n 58._o esai_n 62._o john_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 4._o dan._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 4_o ezech._n 3_n jerâ—_n 1._o â—_o cor._n 9_o â—_o pet._n 5._o apoc._n 20._o ezech._n 32._o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o yeate_o of_o our_o lord_n 185._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 210._o â—bout_o the_o â—are_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 336._o catholic_n haeretique_n verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v in_o english_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v of_o â—he_z 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n abraham_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o firsâ—_o world_n adam_n and_o methusalem_n noe._n â—em_v jaacob_n kahad_n amram_fw-la moses_n the_o chief_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lively_a tradition_n god._n creation_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n grace_n life_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n faith_n the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o messiah_n the_o league_n of_o god._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o true_a historical_a narration_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n moses_n in_o a_o history_n compile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o moses_n very_o great_a the_o proceed_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n the_o law._n the_o auâ—â—oritie_n of_o â—he_n holy_a prophet_n â—as_v very_o great_a polyhistoâ—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o word_n god_n reveal_v by_o the_o onne_z of_o god._n the_o chief_a content_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n â—â—hn_n bapâ—â—st_n and_o â—â—ule_n the_o authoâ—â—tie_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—y_v great_a 1._o these_o 2_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a â—o_o who_o 〈◊〉_d word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v â—â—ealed_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v also_o give_v to_o christian_n to_o what_o â—nd_n the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o teach_v us._n all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n â—re_n teach_v â—s_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n bothspake_v &_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o arâ—_n not_o write_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o lively_a and_o faiâ—â—_n traditioâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o â—e_z hear_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n what_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o wordâ—_n understand_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v a_o exposition_n a_o solemn_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o fortune_n exposition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o â—ens_n fantasy_n the_o